Digital Corpus of Sanskrit (DCS) - Online Sanskrit dictionary and annotated corpus

Occurrences

Ṛgveda

Show distribution diagram

ṚV, 1, 1, 2.2 sa devāṁ eha vakṣati //

ṚV, 1, 1, 5.2 devo devebhir ā gamat //

ṚV, 1, 1, 7.2 namo bharanta emasi //

ṚV, 1, 2, 1.1 vāyav ā yāhi darśateme somā araṃkṛtāḥ /

ṚV, 1, 2, 4.1 indravāyū ime sutā upa prayobhir ā gatam /

ṚV, 1, 2, 5.2 tāv ā yātam upa dravat //

ṚV, 1, 2, 6.1 vāyav indraś ca sunvata ā yātam upa niṣkṛtam /

ṚV, 1, 3, 3.2 ā yātaṃ rudravartanī //

ṚV, 1, 3, 4.1 indrā yāhi citrabhāno sutā ime tvāyavaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 3, 5.1 indrā yāhi dhiyeṣito viprajūtaḥ sutāvataḥ /

ṚV, 1, 3, 6.1 indrā yāhi tūtujāna upa brahmāṇi harivaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 3, 7.1 omāsaś carṣaṇīdhṛto viśve devāsa ā gata /

ṚV, 1, 3, 8.1 viśve devāso apturaḥ sutam ā ganta tūrṇayaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 4, 3.2 mā no ati khya ā gahi //

ṚV, 1, 4, 4.2 yas te sakhibhya ā varam //

ṚV, 1, 4, 7.1 em āśum āśave bhara yajñaśriyaṃ nṛmādanam /

ṚV, 1, 5, 1.1 ā tv etā ni ṣīdatendram abhi pra gāyata /

ṚV, 1, 5, 3.1 sa ghā no yoga ā bhuvat sa rāye sa purandhyām /

ṚV, 1, 5, 3.2 gamad vājebhir ā sa naḥ //

ṚV, 1, 5, 7.1 ā tvā viśantv āśavaḥ somāsa indra girvaṇaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 6, 9.1 ataḥ parijmann ā gahi divo vā rocanād adhi /

ṚV, 1, 7, 2.1 indra iddharyoḥ sacā sammiśla ā vacoyujā /

ṚV, 1, 7, 3.1 indro dīrghāya cakṣasa ā sūryaṃ rohayad divi /

ṚV, 1, 8, 1.1 endra sānasiṃ rayiṃ sajitvānaṃ sadāsaham /

ṚV, 1, 8, 3.1 indra tvotāsa ā vayaṃ vajraṃ ghanā dadīmahi /

ṚV, 1, 9, 2.1 em enaṃ sṛjatā sute mandim indrāya mandine /

ṚV, 1, 9, 3.2 sacaiṣu savaneṣv ā //

ṚV, 1, 9, 10.1 sute sute nyokase bṛhad bṛhata ed ariḥ /

ṚV, 1, 10, 4.1 ehi stomāṁ abhi svarābhi gṛṇīhy ā ruva /

ṚV, 1, 10, 11.1 ā tū na indra kauśika mandasānaḥ sutam piba /

ṚV, 1, 12, 3.1 agne devāṁ ihā vaha jajñāno vṛktabarhiṣe /

ṚV, 1, 12, 4.2 devair ā satsi barhiṣi //

ṚV, 1, 12, 10.1 sa naḥ pāvaka dīdivo 'gne devāṁ ihā vaha /

ṚV, 1, 12, 11.1 sa na stavāna ā bhara gāyatreṇa navīyasā /

ṚV, 1, 13, 1.1 susamiddho na ā vaha devāṁ agne haviṣmate /

ṚV, 1, 13, 4.1 agne sukhatame rathe devāṁ īḍita ā vaha /

ṚV, 1, 14, 1.1 aibhir agne duvo giro viśvebhiḥ somapītaye /

ṚV, 1, 14, 2.1 ā tvā kaṇvā ahūṣata gṛṇanti vipra te dhiyaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 14, 2.2 devebhir agna ā gahi //

ṚV, 1, 14, 6.2 ā devān somapītaye //

ṚV, 1, 14, 12.2 tābhir devāṁ ihā vaha //

ṚV, 1, 15, 4.1 agne devāṁ ihā vaha sādayā yoniṣu triṣu /

ṚV, 1, 16, 1.1 ā tvā vahantu harayo vṛṣaṇaṃ somapītaye /

ṚV, 1, 16, 4.1 upa naḥ sutam ā gahi haribhir indra keśibhiḥ /

ṚV, 1, 16, 5.1 semaṃ na stomam ā gahy upedaṃ savanaṃ sutam /

ṚV, 1, 16, 9.1 semaṃ naḥ kāmam ā pṛṇa gobhir aśvaiḥ śatakrato /

ṚV, 1, 17, 1.1 indrāvaruṇayor ahaṃ samrājor ava ā vṛṇe /

ṚV, 1, 17, 3.1 anukāmaṃ tarpayethām indrāvaruṇa rāya ā /

ṚV, 1, 17, 8.1 indrāvaruṇa nū nu vāṃ siṣāsantīṣu dhīṣv ā /

ṚV, 1, 19, 1.2 marudbhir agna ā gahi //

ṚV, 1, 19, 2.2 marudbhir agna ā gahi //

ṚV, 1, 19, 3.2 marudbhir agna ā gahi //

ṚV, 1, 19, 4.2 marudbhir agna ā gahi //

ṚV, 1, 19, 5.2 marudbhir agna ā gahi //

ṚV, 1, 19, 6.2 marudbhir agna ā gahi //

ṚV, 1, 19, 7.2 marudbhir agna ā gahi //

ṚV, 1, 19, 8.1 ā ye tanvanti raśmibhis tiraḥ samudram ojasā /

ṚV, 1, 19, 8.2 marudbhir agna ā gahi //

ṚV, 1, 19, 9.2 marudbhir agna ā gahi //

ṚV, 1, 20, 7.1 te no ratnāni dhattana trir ā sāptāni sunvate /

ṚV, 1, 21, 4.2 indrāgnī eha gacchatām //

ṚV, 1, 22, 1.1 prātaryujā vi bodhayāśvināv eha gacchatām /

ṚV, 1, 22, 8.1 sakhāya ā ni ṣīdata savitā stomyo nu naḥ /

ṚV, 1, 22, 9.1 agne patnīr ihā vaha devānām uśatīr upa /

ṚV, 1, 22, 10.1 ā gnā agna ihāvase hotrāṃ yaviṣṭha bhāratīm /

ṚV, 1, 23, 1.1 tīvrāḥ somāsa ā gahy āśīrvantaḥ sutā ime /

ṚV, 1, 23, 7.1 marutvantaṃ havāmaha indram ā somapītaye /

ṚV, 1, 23, 13.1 ā pūṣañcitrabarhiṣam āghṛṇe dharuṇaṃ divaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 23, 23.2 payasvān agna ā gahi tam mā saṃ sṛja varcasā //

ṚV, 1, 24, 11.1 tat tvā yāmi brahmaṇā vandamānas tad ā śāste yajamāno havirbhiḥ /

ṚV, 1, 24, 12.1 tad in naktaṃ tad divā mahyam āhus tad ayaṃ keto hṛda ā vi caṣṭe /

ṚV, 1, 25, 5.1 kadā kṣatraśriyaṃ naram ā varuṇaṃ karāmahe /

ṚV, 1, 25, 10.1 ni ṣasāda dhṛtavrato varuṇaḥ pastyāsv ā /

ṚV, 1, 25, 15.1 uta yo mānuṣeṣv ā yaśaś cakre asāmy ā /

ṚV, 1, 25, 15.2 asmākam udareṣv ā //

ṚV, 1, 25, 19.2 tvām avasyur ā cake //

ṚV, 1, 26, 3.1 ā hi ṣmā sūnave pitāpir yajaty āpaye /

ṚV, 1, 26, 4.1 ā no barhī riśādaso varuṇo mitro aryamā /

ṚV, 1, 27, 5.1 ā no bhaja parameṣv ā vājeṣu madhyameṣu /

ṚV, 1, 27, 6.1 vibhaktāsi citrabhāno sindhor ūrmā upāka ā /

ṚV, 1, 27, 13.2 yajāma devān yadi śaknavāma mā jyāyasaḥ śaṃsam ā vṛkṣi devāḥ //

ṚV, 1, 28, 9.1 ucchiṣṭaṃ camvor bhara somam pavitra ā sṛja /

ṚV, 1, 29, 1.2 ā tū na indra śaṃsaya goṣv aśveṣu śubhriṣu sahasreṣu tuvīmagha //

ṚV, 1, 29, 2.2 ā tū na indra śaṃsaya goṣv aśveṣu śubhriṣu sahasreṣu tuvīmagha //

ṚV, 1, 29, 3.2 ā tū na indra śaṃsaya goṣv aśveṣu śubhriṣu sahasreṣu tuvīmagha //

ṚV, 1, 29, 4.2 ā tū na indra śaṃsaya goṣv aśveṣu śubhriṣu sahasreṣu tuvīmagha //

ṚV, 1, 29, 5.2 ā tū na indra śaṃsaya goṣv aśveṣu śubhriṣu sahasreṣu tuvīmagha //

ṚV, 1, 29, 6.2 ā tū na indra śaṃsaya goṣv aśveṣu śubhriṣu sahasreṣu tuvīmagha //

ṚV, 1, 29, 7.2 ā tū na indra śaṃsaya goṣv aśveṣu śubhriṣu sahasreṣu tuvīmagha //

ṚV, 1, 30, 1.1 ā va indraṃ kriviṃ yathā vājayantaḥ śatakratum /

ṚV, 1, 30, 2.2 ed u nimnaṃ na rīyate //

ṚV, 1, 30, 8.1 ā ghā gamad yadi śravat sahasriṇībhir ūtibhiḥ /

ṚV, 1, 30, 14.1 ā gha tvāvān tmanāpta stotṛbhyo dhṛṣṇav iyānaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 30, 15.1 ā yad duvaḥ śatakratav ā kāmaṃ jaritṝṇām /

ṚV, 1, 30, 21.1 vayaṃ hi te amanmahy āntād ā parākāt /

ṚV, 1, 30, 21.1 vayaṃ hi te amanmahy āntād ā parākāt /

ṚV, 1, 30, 22.1 tvaṃ tyebhir ā gahi vājebhir duhitar divaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 31, 4.2 śvātreṇa yat pitror mucyase pary ā tvā pūrvam anayann āparam punaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 31, 4.2 śvātreṇa yat pitror mucyase pary ā tvā pūrvam anayann āparam punaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 31, 7.2 yas tātṛṣāṇa ubhayāya janmane mayaḥ kṛṇoṣi praya ā ca sūraye //

ṚV, 1, 31, 9.1 tvaṃ no agne pitror upastha ā devo deveṣv anavadya jāgṛviḥ /

ṚV, 1, 31, 17.2 accha yāhy ā vahā daivyaṃ janam ā sādaya barhiṣi yakṣi ca priyam //

ṚV, 1, 32, 3.2 ā sāyakam maghavādatta vajram ahann enam prathamajām ahīnām //

ṚV, 1, 32, 6.1 ayoddheva durmada ā hi juhve mahāvīraṃ tuvibādham ṛjīṣam /

ṚV, 1, 32, 7.1 apād ahasto apṛtanyad indram āsya vajram adhi sānau jaghāna /

ṚV, 1, 33, 7.2 avādaho diva ā dasyum uccā pra sunvata stuvataḥ śaṃsam āvaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 33, 11.1 anu svadhām akṣarann āpo asyāvardhata madhya ā nāvyānām /

ṚV, 1, 34, 10.1 ā nāsatyā gacchataṃ hūyate havir madhvaḥ pibatam madhupebhir āsabhiḥ /

ṚV, 1, 34, 11.1 ā nāsatyā tribhir ekādaśair iha devebhir yātam madhupeyam aśvinā /

ṚV, 1, 34, 12.1 ā no aśvinā trivṛtā rathenārvāñcaṃ rayiṃ vahataṃ suvīram /

ṚV, 1, 35, 2.1 ā kṛṣṇena rajasā vartamāno niveśayann amṛtam martyaṃ ca /

ṚV, 1, 35, 2.2 hiraṇyayena savitā rathenā devo yāti bhuvanāni paśyan //

ṚV, 1, 35, 3.2 ā devo yāti savitā parāvato 'pa viśvā duritā bādhamānaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 36, 6.1 tve id agne subhage yaviṣṭhya viśvam ā hūyate haviḥ /

ṚV, 1, 37, 6.1 ko vo varṣiṣṭha ā naro divaś ca gmaś ca dhūtayaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 37, 13.1 yaddha yānti marutaḥ saṃ ha bruvate 'dhvann ā /

ṚV, 1, 38, 7.1 satyaṃ tveṣā amavanto dhanvañ cid ā rudriyāsaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 38, 10.1 adha svanān marutāṃ viśvam ā sadma pārthivam /

ṚV, 1, 39, 6.2 ā vo yāmāya pṛthivī cid aśrod abībhayanta mānuṣāḥ //

ṚV, 1, 39, 7.1 ā vo makṣū tanāya kaṃ rudrā avo vṛṇīmahe /

ṚV, 1, 39, 8.1 yuṣmeṣito maruto martyeṣita ā yo no abhva īṣate /

ṚV, 1, 39, 9.2 asāmibhir maruta ā na ūtibhir gantā vṛṣṭiṃ na vidyutaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 40, 2.2 suvīryam maruta ā svaśvyaṃ dadhīta yo va ācake //

ṚV, 1, 40, 4.2 tasmā iḍāṃ suvīrām ā yajāmahe supratūrtim anehasam //

ṚV, 1, 41, 8.2 sumnair id va ā vivāse //

ṚV, 1, 41, 9.1 caturaś cid dadamānād bibhīyād ā nidhātoḥ /

ṚV, 1, 42, 5.1 ā tat te dasra mantumaḥ pūṣann avo vṛṇīmahe /

ṚV, 1, 43, 8.2 ā na indo vāje bhaja //

ṚV, 1, 44, 1.2 ā dāśuṣe jātavedo vahā tvam adyā devāṁ uṣarbudhaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 44, 7.2 sa ā vaha puruhūta pracetaso 'gne devāṁ iha dravat //

ṚV, 1, 44, 9.2 uṣarbudha ā vaha somapītaye devāṁ adya svardṛśaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 44, 13.2 ā sīdantu barhiṣi mitro aryamā prātaryāvāṇo adhvaram //

ṚV, 1, 45, 2.2 tān rohidaśva girvaṇas trayastriṃśatam ā vaha //

ṚV, 1, 45, 8.1 ā tvā viprā acucyavuḥ sutasomā abhi prayaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 45, 9.2 ihādya daivyaṃ janam barhir ā sādayā vaso //

ṚV, 1, 46, 7.1 ā no nāvā matīnāṃ yātam pārāya gantave /

ṚV, 1, 46, 13.2 manuṣvacchambhū ā gatam //

ṚV, 1, 47, 2.1 trivandhureṇa trivṛtā supeśasā rathenā yātam aśvinā /

ṚV, 1, 47, 7.2 ato rathena suvṛtā na ā gataṃ sākaṃ sūryasya raśmibhiḥ //

ṚV, 1, 47, 8.2 iṣam pṛñcantā sukṛte sudānava ā barhiḥ sīdataṃ narā //

ṚV, 1, 48, 5.1 ā ghā yoṣeva sūnary uṣā yāti prabhuñjatī /

ṚV, 1, 48, 9.1 uṣa ā bhāhi bhānunā candreṇa duhitar divaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 48, 11.2 tenā vaha sukṛto adhvarāṁ upa ye tvā gṛṇanti vahnayaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 48, 12.1 viśvān devāṁ ā vaha somapītaye 'ntarikṣād uṣas tvam /

ṚV, 1, 48, 16.1 saṃ no rāyā bṛhatā viśvapeśasā mimikṣvā sam iḍābhir ā /

ṚV, 1, 49, 1.1 uṣo bhadrebhir ā gahi divaś cid rocanād adhi /

ṚV, 1, 50, 4.2 viśvam ā bhāsi rocanam //

ṚV, 1, 51, 10.2 ā tvā vātasya nṛmaṇo manoyuja ā pūryamāṇam avahann abhi śravaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 51, 12.1 ā smā rathaṃ vṛṣapāṇeṣu tiṣṭhasi śāryātasya prabhṛtā yeṣu mandase /

ṚV, 1, 51, 12.2 indra yathā sutasomeṣu cākano 'narvāṇaṃ ślokam ā rohase divi //

ṚV, 1, 52, 1.2 atyaṃ na vājaṃ havanasyadaṃ ratham endraṃ vavṛtyām avase suvṛktibhiḥ //

ṚV, 1, 52, 4.1 ā yam pṛṇanti divi sadmabarhiṣaḥ samudraṃ na subhvaḥ svā abhiṣṭayaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 52, 8.2 ayacchathā bāhvor vajram āyasam adhārayo divy ā sūryaṃ dṛśe //

ṚV, 1, 52, 12.2 cakṛṣe bhūmim pratimānam ojaso 'paḥ svaḥ paribhūr eṣy ā divam //

ṚV, 1, 53, 3.2 ataḥ saṃgṛbhyābhibhūta ā bhara mā tvāyato jarituḥ kāmam ūnayīḥ //

ṚV, 1, 55, 7.1 dānāya manaḥ somapāvann astu te 'rvāñcā harī vandanaśrud ā kṛdhi /

ṚV, 1, 55, 7.2 yamiṣṭhāsaḥ sārathayo ya indra te na tvā ketā ā dabhnuvanti bhūrṇayaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 57, 3.1 asmai bhīmāya namasā sam adhvara uṣo na śubhra ā bharā panīyase /

ṚV, 1, 57, 5.1 bhūri ta indra vīryaṃ tava smasy asya stotur maghavan kāmam ā pṛṇa /

ṚV, 1, 58, 1.2 vi sādhiṣṭhebhiḥ pathibhī rajo mama ā devatātā haviṣā vivāsati //

ṚV, 1, 58, 2.1 ā svam adma yuvamāno ajaras tṛṣv aviṣyann ataseṣu tiṣṭhati /

ṚV, 1, 58, 5.1 tapurjambho vana ā vātacodito yūthe na sāhvāṁ ava vāti vaṃsagaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 58, 6.1 dadhuṣ ṭvā bhṛgavo mānuṣeṣv ā rayiṃ na cāruṃ suhavaṃ janebhyaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 59, 3.1 ā sūrye na raśmayo dhruvāso vaiśvānare dadhire 'gnā vasūni /

ṚV, 1, 60, 3.1 taṃ navyasī hṛda ā jāyamānam asmat sukīrtir madhujihvam aśyāḥ /

ṚV, 1, 60, 4.2 damūnā gṛhapatir dama ā agnir bhuvad rayipatī rayīṇām //

ṚV, 1, 61, 9.2 svarāḍ indro dama ā viśvagūrtaḥ svarir amatro vavakṣe raṇāya //

ṚV, 1, 61, 16.2 aiṣu viśvapeśasaṃ dhiyaṃ dhāḥ prātar makṣū dhiyāvasur jagamyāt //

ṚV, 1, 62, 8.2 kṛṣṇebhir aktoṣā ruśadbhir vapurbhir ā carato anyānyā //

ṚV, 1, 63, 2.1 ā yaddharī indra vivratā ver ā te vajraṃ jaritā bāhvor dhāt /

ṚV, 1, 63, 5.2 vy asmad ā kāṣṭhā arvate var ghaneva vajriñchnathihy amitrān //

ṚV, 1, 63, 6.2 tava svadhāva iyam ā samarya ūtir vājeṣv atasāyyā bhūt //

ṚV, 1, 63, 9.2 supeśasaṃ vājam ā bharā naḥ prātar makṣū dhiyāvasur jagamyāt //

ṚV, 1, 64, 9.1 rodasī ā vadatā gaṇaśriyo nṛṣācaḥ śūrāḥ śavasāhimanyavaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 64, 9.2 ā vandhureṣv amatir na darśatā vidyun na tasthau maruto ratheṣu vaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 64, 13.2 arvadbhir vājam bharate dhanā nṛbhir āpṛcchyaṃ kratum ā kṣeti puṣyati //

ṚV, 1, 67, 7.1 ya īṃ ciketa guhā bhavantam ā yaḥ sasāda dhārām ṛtasya //

ṚV, 1, 70, 2.1 ā daivyāni vratā cikitvān ā mānuṣasya janasya janma //

ṚV, 1, 71, 4.2 ād īṃ rājñe na sahīyase sacā sann ā dūtyam bhṛgavāṇo vivāya //

ṚV, 1, 71, 6.1 sva ā yas tubhyaṃ dama ā vibhāti namo vā dāśād uśato anu dyūn /

ṚV, 1, 71, 8.1 ā yad iṣe nṛpatiṃ teja ānaṭ chuci reto niṣiktaṃ dyaur abhīke /

ṚV, 1, 72, 4.1 ā rodasī bṛhatī vevidānāḥ pra rudriyā jabhrire yajñiyāsaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 72, 8.1 svādhyo diva ā sapta yahvī rāyo duro vy ṛtajñā ajānan /

ṚV, 1, 72, 8.2 vidad gavyaṃ saramā dṛḍham ūrvaṃ yenā nu kam mānuṣī bhojate viṭ //

ṚV, 1, 72, 9.1 ā ye viśvā svapatyāni tasthuḥ kṛṇvānāso amṛtatvāya gātum /

ṚV, 1, 73, 4.1 taṃ tvā naro dama ā nityam iddham agne sacanta kṣitiṣu dhruvāsu /

ṚV, 1, 74, 6.1 ā ca vahāsi tāṁ iha devāṁ upa praśastaye /

ṚV, 1, 76, 3.2 athā vaha somapatiṃ haribhyām ātithyam asmai cakṛmā sudāvne //

ṚV, 1, 77, 2.1 yo adhvareṣu śantama ṛtāvā hotā tam ū namobhir ā kṛṇudhvam /

ṚV, 1, 77, 2.2 agnir yad ver martāya devān sa cā bodhāti manasā yajāti //

ṚV, 1, 77, 5.2 sa eṣu dyumnam pīpayat sa vājaṃ sa puṣṭiṃ yāti joṣam ā cikitvān //

ṚV, 1, 79, 2.1 ā te suparṇā aminantaṃ evaiḥ kṛṣṇo nonāva vṛṣabho yadīdam /

ṚV, 1, 79, 8.1 ā no agne rayim bhara satrāsāhaṃ vareṇyam /

ṚV, 1, 79, 9.1 ā no agne sucetunā rayiṃ viśvāyupoṣasam /

ṚV, 1, 81, 4.1 kratvā mahāṁ anuṣvadham bhīma ā vāvṛdhe śavaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 81, 5.1 ā paprau pārthivaṃ rajo badbadhe rocanā divi /

ṚV, 1, 81, 7.2 saṃ gṛbhāya purū śatobhayāhastyā vasu śiśīhi rāya ā bhara //

ṚV, 1, 81, 9.2 antar hi khyo janānām aryo vedo adāśuṣāṃ teṣāṃ no veda ā bhara //

ṚV, 1, 83, 4.2 sarvam paṇeḥ sam avindanta bhojanam aśvāvantaṃ gomantam ā paśuṃ naraḥ //

ṚV, 1, 83, 5.2 ā gā ājad uśanā kāvyaḥ sacā yamasya jātam amṛtaṃ yajāmahe //

ṚV, 1, 84, 1.1 asāvi soma indra te śaviṣṭha dhṛṣṇav ā gahi /

ṚV, 1, 84, 1.2 ā tvā pṛṇaktv indriyaṃ rajaḥ sūryo na raśmibhiḥ //

ṚV, 1, 84, 3.1 ā tiṣṭha vṛtrahan rathaṃ yuktā te brahmaṇā harī /

ṚV, 1, 84, 9.1 yaś ciddhi tvā bahubhya ā sutāvāṁ āvivāsati /

ṚV, 1, 84, 18.2 kasmai devā ā vahān āśu homa ko maṃsate vītihotraḥ sudevaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 84, 20.1 mā te rādhāṃsi mā ta ūtayo vaso 'smān kadācanā dabhan /

ṚV, 1, 84, 20.2 viśvā ca na upamimīhi mānuṣa vasūni carṣaṇibhya ā //

ṚV, 1, 85, 4.2 manojuvo yan maruto ratheṣv ā vṛṣavrātāsaḥ pṛṣatīr ayugdhvam //

ṚV, 1, 85, 6.1 ā vo vahantu saptayo raghuṣyado raghupatvānaḥ pra jigāta bāhubhiḥ /

ṚV, 1, 85, 6.2 sīdatā barhir uru vaḥ sadas kṛtam mādayadhvam maruto madhvo andhasaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 85, 11.2 ā gacchantīm avasā citrabhānavaḥ kāmaṃ viprasya tarpayanta dhāmabhiḥ //

ṚV, 1, 86, 5.1 asya śroṣantv ā bhuvo viśvā yaś carṣaṇīr abhi /

ṚV, 1, 87, 2.2 ścotanti kośā upa vo ratheṣv ā ghṛtam ukṣatā madhuvarṇam arcate //

ṚV, 1, 88, 1.1 ā vidyunmadbhir marutaḥ svarkai rathebhir yāta ṛṣṭimadbhir aśvaparṇaiḥ /

ṚV, 1, 88, 1.2 ā varṣiṣṭhayā na iṣā vayo na paptatā sumāyāḥ //

ṚV, 1, 88, 2.1 te 'ruṇebhir varam ā piśaṅgaiḥ śubhe kaṃ yānti rathatūrbhir aśvaiḥ /

ṚV, 1, 88, 4.1 ahāni gṛdhrāḥ pary ā va āgur imāṃ dhiyaṃ vārkāryāṃ ca devīm /

ṚV, 1, 89, 1.1 ā no bhadrāḥ kratavo yantu viśvato 'dabdhāso aparītāsa udbhidaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 91, 11.2 sumṛḍīko na ā viśa //

ṚV, 1, 91, 13.1 soma rārandhi no hṛdi gāvo na yavaseṣv ā /

ṚV, 1, 91, 16.1 ā pyāyasva sam etu te viśvataḥ soma vṛṣṇyam /

ṚV, 1, 91, 17.1 ā pyāyasva madintama soma viśvebhir aṃśubhiḥ /

ṚV, 1, 91, 22.2 tvam ā tatanthorv antarikṣaṃ tvaṃ jyotiṣā vi tamo vavartha //

ṚV, 1, 92, 3.1 arcanti nārīr apaso na viṣṭibhiḥ samānena yojanenā parāvataḥ /

ṚV, 1, 92, 13.1 uṣas tac citram ā bharāsmabhyaṃ vājinīvati /

ṚV, 1, 92, 15.2 athā no viśvā saubhagāny ā vaha //

ṚV, 1, 92, 16.1 aśvinā vartir asmad ā gomad dasrā hiraṇyavat /

ṚV, 1, 92, 17.1 yāv itthā ślokam ā divo jyotir janāya cakrathuḥ /

ṚV, 1, 92, 17.2 ā na ūrjaṃ vahatam aśvinā yuvam //

ṚV, 1, 92, 18.1 eha devā mayobhuvā dasrā hiraṇyavartanī /

ṚV, 1, 93, 6.1 ānyaṃ divo mātariśvā jabhārāmathnād anyam pari śyeno adreḥ /

ṚV, 1, 93, 7.2 suśarmāṇā svavasā hi bhūtam athā dhattaṃ yajamānāya śaṃ yoḥ //

ṚV, 1, 93, 11.2 ā yātam upa naḥ sacā //

ṚV, 1, 93, 12.1 agnīṣomā pipṛtam arvato na ā pyāyantām usriyā havyasūdaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 94, 3.2 tvam ādityāṁ ā vaha tān hy uśmasy agne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṃ tava //

ṚV, 1, 94, 8.2 tad ā jānītota puṣyatā vaco 'gne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṃ tava //

ṚV, 1, 95, 4.1 ka imaṃ vo niṇyam ā ciketa vatso mātṝr janayata svadhābhiḥ /

ṚV, 1, 97, 1.1 apa naḥ śośucad agham agne śuśugdhy ā rayim /

ṚV, 1, 98, 2.1 pṛṣṭo divi pṛṣṭo agniḥ pṛthivyām pṛṣṭo viśvā oṣadhīr ā viveśa /

ṚV, 1, 101, 8.2 ata ā yāhy adhvaraṃ no acchā tvāyā haviś cakṛmā satyarādhaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 101, 10.2 ā tvā suśipra harayo vahantūśan havyāni prati no juṣasva //

ṚV, 1, 102, 5.2 asmākaṃ smā ratham ā tiṣṭha sātaye jaitraṃ hīndra nibhṛtam manas tava //

ṚV, 1, 104, 1.1 yoniṣ ṭa indra niṣade akāri tam ā ni ṣīda svāno nārvā /

ṚV, 1, 104, 2.1 o tye nara indram ūtaye gur nū cit tān sadyo adhvano jagamyāt /

ṚV, 1, 104, 2.2 devāso manyuṃ dāsasya ścamnan te na ā vakṣan suvitāya varṇam //

ṚV, 1, 104, 6.1 sa tvaṃ na indra sūrye so apsv anāgāstva ā bhaja jīvaśaṃse /

ṚV, 1, 104, 6.2 māntarām bhujam ā rīriṣo naḥ śraddhitaṃ te mahata indriyāya //

ṚV, 1, 104, 9.2 uruvyacā jaṭhara ā vṛṣasva piteva naḥ śṛṇuhi hūyamānaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 105, 1.1 candramā apsv antar ā suparṇo dhāvate divi /

ṚV, 1, 105, 2.1 artham id vā u arthina ā jāyā yuvate patim /

ṚV, 1, 105, 5.1 amī ye devā sthana triṣv ā rocane divaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 105, 13.2 sa naḥ satto manuṣvad ā devān yakṣi viduṣṭaro vittam me asya rodasī //

ṚV, 1, 105, 14.1 satto hotā manuṣvad ā devāṁ acchā viduṣṭaraḥ /

ṚV, 1, 106, 2.1 ta ādityā ā gatā sarvatātaye bhūta devā vṛtratūryeṣu śambhuvaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 107, 1.2 ā vo 'rvācī sumatir vavṛtyād aṃhoś cid yā varivovittarāsat //

ṚV, 1, 108, 1.2 tenā yātaṃ sarathaṃ tasthivāṃsāthā somasya pibataṃ sutasya //

ṚV, 1, 108, 4.2 tīvraiḥ somaiḥ pariṣiktebhir arvāg endrāgnī saumanasāya yātam //

ṚV, 1, 108, 6.2 tāṃ satyāṃ śraddhām abhy ā hi yātam athā somasya pibataṃ sutasya //

ṚV, 1, 108, 7.2 ataḥ pari vṛṣaṇāv ā hi yātam athā somasya pibataṃ sutasya //

ṚV, 1, 108, 8.2 ataḥ pari vṛṣaṇāv ā hi yātam athā somasya pibataṃ sutasya //

ṚV, 1, 108, 9.2 ataḥ pari vṛṣaṇāv ā hi yātam athā somasya pibataṃ sutasya //

ṚV, 1, 108, 10.2 ataḥ pari vṛṣaṇāv ā hi yātam athā somasya pibataṃ sutasya //

ṚV, 1, 108, 11.2 ataḥ pari vṛṣaṇāv ā hi yātam athā somasya pibataṃ sutasya //

ṚV, 1, 108, 12.2 ataḥ pari vṛṣaṇāv ā hi yātam athā somasya pibataṃ sutasya //

ṚV, 1, 109, 4.2 tāv aśvinā bhadrahastā supāṇī ā dhāvatam madhunā pṛṅktam apsu //

ṚV, 1, 109, 7.1 ā bharataṃ śikṣataṃ vajrabāhū asmāṁ indrāgnī avataṃ śacībhiḥ /

ṚV, 1, 110, 6.1 ā manīṣām antarikṣasya nṛbhyaḥ sruceva ghṛtaṃ juhavāma vidmanā /

ṚV, 1, 110, 9.1 vājebhir no vājasātāv aviḍḍhy ṛbhumāṁ indra citram ā darṣi rādhaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 111, 2.1 ā no yajñāya takṣata ṛbhumad vayaḥ kratve dakṣāya suprajāvatīm iṣam /

ṚV, 1, 111, 3.1 ā takṣata sātim asmabhyam ṛbhavaḥ sātiṃ rathāya sātim arvate naraḥ /

ṚV, 1, 111, 4.1 ṛbhukṣaṇam indram ā huva ūtaya ṛbhūn vājān marutaḥ somapītaye /

ṚV, 1, 112, 2.1 yuvor dānāya subharā asaścato ratham ā tasthur vacasaṃ na mantave /

ṚV, 1, 112, 17.1 yābhiḥ paṭharvā jaṭharasya majmanāgnir nādīdec cita iddho ajmann ā /

ṚV, 1, 112, 19.1 yābhiḥ patnīr vimadāya nyūhathur ā gha vā yābhir aruṇīr aśikṣatam /

ṚV, 1, 113, 10.1 kiyāty ā yat samayā bhavāti yā vyūṣur yāś ca nūnaṃ vyucchān /

ṚV, 1, 113, 11.2 asmābhir ū nu praticakṣyābhūd o te yanti ye aparīṣu paśyān //

ṚV, 1, 113, 14.2 prabodhayanty aruṇebhir aśvair oṣā yāti suyujā rathena //

ṚV, 1, 113, 16.1 ud īrdhvaṃ jīvo asur na āgād apa prāgāt tama ā jyotir eti /

ṚV, 1, 113, 17.2 adyā tad uccha gṛṇate maghony asme āyur ni didīhi prajāvat //

ṚV, 1, 113, 19.2 praśastikṛd brahmaṇe no vy ucchā no jane janaya viśvavāre //

ṚV, 1, 114, 3.2 sumnāyann id viśo asmākam ā carāriṣṭavīrā juhavāma te haviḥ //

ṚV, 1, 114, 4.2 āre asmad daivyaṃ heﾱo asyatu sumatim id vayam asyā vṛṇīmahe //

ṚV, 1, 115, 3.2 namasyanto diva ā pṛṣṭham asthuḥ pari dyāvāpṛthivī yanti sadyaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 116, 17.1 ā vāṃ rathaṃ duhitā sūryasya kārṣmevātiṣṭhad arvatā jayantī /

ṚV, 1, 116, 19.2 ā jahnāvīṃ samanasopa vājais trir ahno bhāgaṃ dadhatīm ayātam //

ṚV, 1, 116, 22.1 śarasya cid ārcatkasyāvatād ā nīcād uccā cakrathuḥ pātave vāḥ /

ṚV, 1, 117, 17.2 ākṣī ṛjrāśve aśvināv adhattaṃ jyotir andhāya cakrathur vicakṣe //

ṚV, 1, 117, 23.1 sadā kavī sumatim ā cake vāṃ viśvā dhiyo aśvinā prāvatam me /

ṚV, 1, 117, 25.2 brahma kṛṇvanto vṛṣaṇā yuvabhyāṃ suvīrāso vidatham ā vadema //

ṚV, 1, 118, 1.1 ā vāṃ ratho aśvinā śyenapatvā sumṛﾱīkaḥ svavāṁ yātv arvāṅ /

ṚV, 1, 118, 4.1 ā vāṃ śyenāso aśvinā vahantu rathe yuktāsa āśavaḥ pataṅgāḥ /

ṚV, 1, 118, 5.1 ā vāṃ rathaṃ yuvatis tiṣṭhad atra juṣṭvī narā duhitā sūryasya /

ṚV, 1, 118, 10.2 ā na upa vasumatā rathena giro juṣāṇā suvitāya yātam //

ṚV, 1, 118, 11.1 ā śyenasya javasā nūtanenāsme yātaṃ nāsatyā sajoṣāḥ /

ṚV, 1, 119, 1.1 ā vāṃ ratham purumāyam manojuvaṃ jīrāśvaṃ yajñiyaṃ jīvase huve /

ṚV, 1, 119, 2.1 ūrdhvā dhītiḥ praty asya prayāmany adhāyi śasman sam ayanta ā diśaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 119, 2.2 svadāmi gharmam prati yanty ūtaya ā vām ūrjānī ratham aśvināruhat //

ṚV, 1, 119, 3.2 yuvor aha pravaṇe cekite ratho yad aśvinā vahathaḥ sūrim ā varam //

ṚV, 1, 119, 4.1 yuvam bhujyum bhuramāṇaṃ vibhir gataṃ svayuktibhir nivahantā pitṛbhya ā /

ṚV, 1, 119, 5.2 ā vām patitvaṃ sakhyāya jagmuṣī yoṣāvṛṇīta jenyā yuvām patī //

ṚV, 1, 119, 7.2 kṣetrād ā vipraṃ janatho vipanyayā pra vām atra vidhate daṃsanā bhuvat //

ṚV, 1, 119, 9.2 yuvaṃ dadhīco mana ā vivāsatho 'thā śiraḥ prati vām aśvyaṃ vadat //

ṚV, 1, 120, 6.2 ākṣī śubhas patī dan //

ṚV, 1, 121, 1.2 pra yad ānaḍ viśa ā harmyasyoru kraṃsate adhvare yajatraḥ //

ṚV, 1, 121, 15.2 ā no bhaja maghavan goṣv aryo maṃhiṣṭhās te sadhamādaḥ syāma //

ṚV, 1, 122, 5.1 ā vo ruvaṇyum auśijo huvadhyai ghoṣeva śaṃsam arjunasya naṃśe /

ṚV, 1, 122, 14.2 aryo giraḥ sadya ā jagmuṣīr osrāś cākantūbhayeṣv asme //

ṚV, 1, 122, 14.2 aryo giraḥ sadya ā jagmuṣīr osrāś cākantūbhayeṣv asme //

ṚV, 1, 123, 1.1 pṛthū ratho dakṣiṇāyā ayojy ainaṃ devāso amṛtāso asthuḥ /

ṚV, 1, 123, 2.2 uccā vy akhyad yuvatiḥ punarbhūr oṣā agan prathamā pūrvahūtau //

ṚV, 1, 123, 12.2 parā ca yanti punar ā ca yanti bhadrā nāma vahamānā uṣāsaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 124, 5.2 vy u prathate vitaraṃ varīya obhā pṛṇantī pitror upasthā //

ṚV, 1, 126, 2.2 śataṃ kakṣīvāṁ asurasya gonāṃ divi śravo 'jaram ā tatāna //

ṚV, 1, 126, 5.1 pūrvām anu prayatim ā dade vas trīn yuktāṁ aṣṭāv aridhāyaso gāḥ /

ṚV, 1, 127, 7.3 priyāṁ apidhīṃr vaniṣīṣṭa medhira ā vaniṣīṣṭa medhiraḥ //

ṚV, 1, 127, 8.3 amī ca viśve amṛtāsa ā vayo havyā deveṣv ā vayaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 127, 11.1 sa no nediṣṭhaṃ dadṛśāna ā bharāgne devebhiḥ sacanāḥ sucetunā maho rāyaḥ sucetunā /

ṚV, 1, 129, 6.2 svayaṃ so asmad ā nido vadhair ajeta durmatim /

ṚV, 1, 129, 7.2 durmanmānaṃ sumantubhir em iṣā pṛcīmahi /

ṚV, 1, 129, 7.3 ā satyābhir indraṃ dyumnahūtibhir yajatraṃ dyumnahūtibhiḥ //

ṚV, 1, 129, 9.2 sacasva naḥ parāka ā sacasvāstamīka ā /

ṚV, 1, 130, 1.1 endra yāhy upa naḥ parāvato nāyam acchā vidathānīva satpatir astaṃ rājeva satpatiḥ /

ṚV, 1, 130, 2.3 ā tvā yacchantu harito na sūryam ahā viśveva sūryam //

ṚV, 1, 130, 9.1 sūraś cakram pra vṛhaj jāta ojasā prapitve vācam aruṇo muṣāyatīśāna ā muṣāyati /

ṚV, 1, 131, 6.3 ā me asya vedhaso navīyaso manma śrudhi navīyasaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 132, 4.2 aibhyaḥ samānyā diśāsmabhyaṃ jeṣi yotsi ca /

ṚV, 1, 134, 1.1 ā tvā juvo rārahāṇā abhi prayo vāyo vahantv iha pūrvapītaye somasya pūrvapītaye /

ṚV, 1, 134, 1.3 niyutvatā rathenā yāhi dāvane vāyo makhasya dāvane //

ṚV, 1, 134, 3.2 pra bodhayā purandhiṃ jāra ā sasatīm iva /

ṚV, 1, 134, 4.3 ajanayo maruto vakṣaṇābhyo diva ā vakṣaṇābhyaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 135, 3.1 ā no niyudbhiḥ śatinībhir adhvaraṃ sahasriṇībhir upa yāhi vītaye vāyo havyāni vītaye /

ṚV, 1, 135, 4.1 ā vāṃ ratho niyutvān vakṣad avase 'bhi prayāṃsi sudhitāni vītaye vāyo havyāni vītaye /

ṚV, 1, 135, 4.3 vāyav ā candreṇa rādhasā gatam indraś ca rādhasā gatam //

ṚV, 1, 135, 5.1 ā vāṃ dhiyo vavṛtyur adhvarāṁ upemam indum marmṛjanta vājinam āśum atyaṃ na vājinam /

ṚV, 1, 135, 5.2 teṣām pibatam asmayū ā no gantam ihotyā /

ṚV, 1, 135, 6.1 ime vāṃ somā apsv ā sutā ihādhvaryubhir bharamāṇā ayaṃsata vāyo śukrā ayaṃsata /

ṚV, 1, 135, 7.2 vi sūnṛtā dadṛśe rīyate ghṛtam ā pūrṇayā niyutā yātho adhvaram indraś ca yātho adhvaram //

ṚV, 1, 136, 3.1 jyotiṣmatīm aditiṃ dhārayatkṣitiṃ svarvatīm ā sacete dive dive jāgṛvāṃsā dive dive /

ṚV, 1, 137, 1.2 ā rājānā divispṛśāsmatrā gantam upa naḥ /

ṚV, 1, 137, 2.1 ima ā yātam indavaḥ somāso dadhyāśiraḥ sutāso dadhyāśiraḥ /

ṚV, 1, 137, 3.3 ayaṃ vām mitrāvaruṇā nṛbhiḥ sutaḥ soma ā pītaye sutaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 138, 4.2 o ṣu tvā vavṛtīmahi stomebhir dasma sādhubhiḥ /

ṚV, 1, 139, 1.1 astu śrauṣaṭ puro agnīṃ dhiyā dadha ā nu tacchardho divyaṃ vṛṇīmaha indravāyū vṛṇīmahe /

ṚV, 1, 139, 6.3 gīrbhir girvāha stavamāna ā gahi sumṛﾱīko na ā gahi //

ṚV, 1, 139, 7.1 o ṣū ṇo agne śṛṇuhi tvam īﾱito devebhyo bravasi yajñiyebhyo rājabhyo yajñiyebhyaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 139, 9.3 teṣām padena mahy ā name girendrāgnī ā name girā //

ṚV, 1, 140, 3.2 prācājihvaṃ dhvasayantaṃ tṛṣucyutam ā sācyaṃ kupayaṃ vardhanam pituḥ //

ṚV, 1, 140, 7.1 sa saṃstiro viṣṭiraḥ saṃ gṛbhāyati jānann eva jānatīr nitya ā śaye /

ṚV, 1, 140, 11.2 yat te śukraṃ tanvo rocate śuci tenāsmabhyaṃ vanase ratnam ā tvam //

ṚV, 1, 141, 2.1 pṛkṣo vapuḥ pitumān nitya ā śaye dvitīyam ā saptaśivāsu mātṛṣu /

ṚV, 1, 141, 4.1 pra yat pituḥ paramān nīyate pary ā pṛkṣudho vīrudho daṃsu rohati /

ṚV, 1, 141, 5.1 ād in mātṝr āviśad yāsv ā śucir ahiṃsyamāna urviyā vi vāvṛdhe /

ṚV, 1, 141, 7.2 tasya patman dakṣuṣaḥ kṛṣṇajaṃhasaḥ śucijanmano raja ā vyadhvanaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 141, 11.2 raśmīṃr iva yo yamati janmanī ubhe devānāṃ śaṃsam ṛta ā ca sukratuḥ //

ṚV, 1, 142, 1.1 samiddho agna ā vaha devāṁ adya yatasruce /

ṚV, 1, 142, 3.2 narāśaṃsas trir ā divo devo deveṣu yajñiyaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 142, 4.1 īﾱito agna ā vahendraṃ citram iha priyam /

ṚV, 1, 142, 7.1 ā bhandamāne upāke naktoṣāsā supeśasā /

ṚV, 1, 142, 7.2 yahvī ṛtasya mātarā sīdatām barhir ā sumat //

ṚV, 1, 142, 13.1 svāhākṛtāny ā gahy upa havyāni vītaye /

ṚV, 1, 142, 13.2 indrā gahi śrudhī havaṃ tvāṃ havante adhvare //

ṚV, 1, 143, 4.2 agniṃ taṃ gīrbhir hinuhi sva ā dame ya eko vasvo varuṇo na rājati //

ṚV, 1, 144, 3.2 ād īm bhago na havyaḥ sam asmad ā voﾱhur na raśmīn sam ayaṃsta sārathiḥ //

ṚV, 1, 144, 5.2 dhanor adhi pravata ā sa ṛṇvaty abhivrajadbhir vayunā navādhita //

ṚV, 1, 148, 4.1 purūṇi dasmo ni riṇāti jambhair ād rocate vana ā vibhāvā /

ṚV, 1, 149, 1.1 mahaḥ sa rāya eṣate patir dann ina inasya vasunaḥ pada ā /

ṚV, 1, 149, 3.1 ā yaḥ puraṃ nārmiṇīm adīded atyaḥ kavir nabhanyo nārvā /

ṚV, 1, 150, 1.1 puru tvā dāśvān voce 'rir agne tava svid ā /

ṚV, 1, 150, 1.2 todasyeva śaraṇa ā mahasya //

ṚV, 1, 151, 3.1 ā vām bhūṣan kṣitayo janma rodasyoḥ pravācyaṃ vṛṣaṇā dakṣase mahe /

ṚV, 1, 151, 4.1 pra sā kṣitir asura yā mahi priya ṛtāvānāv ṛtam ā ghoṣatho bṛhat /

ṚV, 1, 151, 5.1 mahī atra mahinā vāram ṛṇvatho 'reṇavas tuja ā sadman dhenavaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 151, 5.2 svaranti tā uparatāti sūryam ā nimruca uṣasas takvavīr iva //

ṚV, 1, 151, 6.1 ā vām ṛtāya keśinīr anūṣata mitra yatra varuṇa gātum arcathaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 152, 3.2 garbho bhāram bharaty ā cid asya ṛtam piparty anṛtaṃ ni tārīt //

ṚV, 1, 152, 6.1 ā dhenavo māmateyam avantīr brahmapriyam pīpayan sasminn ūdhan /

ṚV, 1, 152, 7.1 ā vām mitrāvaruṇā havyajuṣṭiṃ namasā devāv avasā vavṛtyām /

ṚV, 1, 155, 5.2 tṛtīyam asya nakir ā dadharṣati vayaś cana patayantaḥ patatriṇaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 156, 3.2 āsya jānanto nāma cid vivaktana mahas te viṣṇo sumatim bhajāmahe //

ṚV, 1, 156, 5.1 ā yo vivāya sacathāya daivya indrāya viṣṇuḥ sukṛte sukṛttaraḥ /

ṚV, 1, 157, 3.2 trivandhuro maghavā viśvasaubhagaḥ śaṃ na ā vakṣad dvipade catuṣpade //

ṚV, 1, 157, 4.1 ā na ūrjaṃ vahatam aśvinā yuvam madhumatyā naḥ kaśayā mimikṣatam /

ṚV, 1, 159, 4.2 navyaṃ navyaṃ tantum ā tanvate divi samudre antaḥ kavayaḥ sudītayaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 161, 10.2 ā nimrucaḥ śakṛd eko apābharat kiṃ svit putrebhyaḥ pitarā upāvatuḥ //

ṚV, 1, 162, 5.2 tena yajñena svaraṃkṛtena sviṣṭena vakṣaṇā ā pṛṇadhvam //

ṚV, 1, 162, 11.2 mā tad bhūmyām ā śriṣan mā tṛṇeṣu devebhyas tad uśadbhyo rātam astu //

ṚV, 1, 162, 16.2 saṃdānam arvantam paḍbīśam priyā deveṣv ā yāmayanti //

ṚV, 1, 162, 20.1 mā tvā tapat priya ātmāpiyantam mā svadhitis tanva ā tiṣṭhipat te /

ṚV, 1, 163, 7.1 atrā te rūpam uttamam apaśyaṃ jigīṣamāṇam iṣa ā pade goḥ /

ṚV, 1, 164, 8.1 mātā pitaram ṛta ā babhāja dhīty agre manasā saṃ hi jagme /

ṚV, 1, 164, 11.2 ā putrā agne mithunāso atra sapta śatāni viṃśatiś ca tasthuḥ //

ṚV, 1, 164, 13.1 pañcāre cakre parivartamāne tasminn ā tasthur bhuvanāni viśvā /

ṚV, 1, 164, 14.2 sūryasya cakṣū rajasaity āvṛtaṃ tasminn ārpitā bhuvanāni viśvā //

ṚV, 1, 164, 16.2 kavir yaḥ putraḥ sa īm ā ciketa yas tā vijānāt sa pituṣ pitāsat //

ṚV, 1, 164, 21.2 ino viśvasya bhuvanasya gopāḥ sa mā dhīraḥ pākam atrā viveśa //

ṚV, 1, 164, 30.1 anacchaye turagātu jīvam ejad dhruvam madhya ā pastyānām /

ṚV, 1, 164, 31.1 apaśyaṃ gopām anipadyamānam ā ca parā ca pathibhiś carantam /

ṚV, 1, 164, 31.2 sa sadhrīcīḥ sa viṣūcīr vasāna ā varīvarti bhuvaneṣv antaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 164, 32.2 sa mātur yonā parivīto antar bahuprajā nirṛtim ā viveśa //

ṚV, 1, 165, 2.1 kasya brahmāṇi jujuṣur yuvānaḥ ko adhvare maruta ā vavarta /

ṚV, 1, 165, 4.2 ā śāsate prati haryanty ukthemā harī vahatas tā no accha //

ṚV, 1, 165, 9.1 anuttam ā te maghavan nakir nu na tvāvāṁ asti devatā vidānaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 165, 12.1 eved ete prati mā rocamānā anedyaḥ śrava eṣo dadhānāḥ /

ṚV, 1, 165, 14.1 ā yad duvasyād duvase na kārur asmāñcakre mānyasya medhā /

ṚV, 1, 165, 14.2 o ṣu vartta maruto vipram acchemā brahmāṇi jaritā vo arcat //

ṚV, 1, 165, 15.2 eṣā yāsīṣṭa tanve vayāṃ vidyāmeṣaṃ vṛjanaṃ jīradānum //

ṚV, 1, 166, 4.1 ā ye rajāṃsi taviṣībhir avyata pra va evāsaḥ svayatāso adhrajan /

ṚV, 1, 166, 9.2 aṃseṣv ā vaḥ prapatheṣu khādayo 'kṣo vaś cakrā samayā vi vāvṛte //

ṚV, 1, 166, 13.2 ayā dhiyā manave śruṣṭim āvyā sākaṃ naro daṃsanair ā cikitrire //

ṚV, 1, 166, 14.2 ā yat tatanan vṛjane janāsa ebhir yajñebhis tad abhīṣṭim aśyām //

ṚV, 1, 166, 15.2 eṣā yāsīṣṭa tanve vayāṃ vidyāmeṣaṃ vṛjanaṃ jīradānum //

ṚV, 1, 167, 2.1 ā no 'vobhir maruto yāntv acchā jyeṣṭhebhir vā bṛhaddivaiḥ sumāyāḥ /

ṚV, 1, 167, 5.2 ā sūryeva vidhato rathaṃ gāt tveṣapratīkā nabhaso netyā //

ṚV, 1, 167, 11.2 eṣā yāsīṣṭa tanve vayāṃ vidyāmeṣaṃ vṛjanaṃ jīradānum //

ṚV, 1, 168, 1.2 ā vo 'rvācaḥ suvitāya rodasyor mahe vavṛtyām avase suvṛktibhiḥ //

ṚV, 1, 168, 3.2 aiṣām aṃseṣu rambhiṇīva rārabhe hasteṣu khādiś ca kṛtiś ca saṃ dadhe //

ṚV, 1, 168, 4.1 ava svayuktā diva ā vṛthā yayur amartyāḥ kaśayā codata tmanā /

ṚV, 1, 168, 10.2 eṣā yāsīṣṭa tanve vayāṃ vidyāmeṣaṃ vṛjanaṃ jīradānum //

ṚV, 1, 171, 2.2 upem ā yāta manasā juṣāṇā yūyaṃ hi ṣṭhā namasa id vṛdhāsaḥ //

ṚV, 1, 173, 1.2 gāvo dhenavo barhiṣy adabdhā ā yat sadmānaṃ divyaṃ vivāsān //

ṚV, 1, 173, 3.1 nakṣaddhotā pari sadma mitā yan bharad garbham ā śaradaḥ pṛthivyāḥ /

ṚV, 1, 173, 11.2 tīrthe nācchā tātṛṣāṇam oko dīrgho na sidhram ā kṛṇoty adhvā //

ṚV, 1, 173, 13.2 ā no vavṛtyāḥ suvitāya deva vidyāmeṣaṃ vṛjanaṃ jīradānum //

ṚV, 1, 175, 2.1 ā nas te gantu matsaro vṛṣā mado vareṇyaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 176, 2.1 tasminn ā veśayā giro ya ekaś carṣaṇīnām /

ṚV, 1, 177, 1.1 ā carṣaṇiprā vṛṣabho janānāṃ rājā kṛṣṭīnām puruhūta indraḥ /

ṚV, 1, 177, 2.2 tāṁ ā tiṣṭha tebhir ā yāhy arvāṅ havāmahe tvā suta indra some //

ṚV, 1, 177, 3.1 ā tiṣṭha rathaṃ vṛṣaṇaṃ vṛṣā te sutaḥ somaḥ pariṣiktā madhūni /

ṚV, 1, 177, 4.2 stīrṇam barhir ā tu śakra pra yāhi pibā niṣadya vi mucā harī iha //

ṚV, 1, 177, 5.1 o suṣṭuta indra yāhy arvāṅ upa brahmāṇi mānyasya kāroḥ /

ṚV, 1, 178, 1.2 mā naḥ kāmam mahayantam ā dhag viśvā te aśyām pary āpa āyoḥ //

ṚV, 1, 178, 2.1 na ghā rājendra ā dabhan no yā nu svasārā kṛṇavanta yonau /

ṚV, 1, 180, 5.1 ā vāṃ dānāya vavṛtīya dasrā gor oheṇa taugryo na jivriḥ /

ṚV, 1, 180, 6.2 preṣad veṣad vāto na sūrir ā mahe dade suvrato na vājam //

ṚV, 1, 181, 2.1 ā vām aśvāsaḥ śucayaḥ payaspā vātaraṃhaso divyāso atyāḥ /

ṚV, 1, 181, 2.2 manojuvo vṛṣaṇo vītapṛṣṭhā eha svarājo aśvinā vahantu //

ṚV, 1, 181, 3.1 ā vāṃ ratho 'vanir na pravatvān sṛpravandhuraḥ suvitāya gamyāḥ /

ṚV, 1, 182, 1.1 abhūd idaṃ vayunam o ṣu bhūṣatā ratho vṛṣaṇvān madatā manīṣiṇaḥ /

ṚV, 1, 182, 8.2 asmād adya sadasaḥ somyād ā vidyāmeṣaṃ vṛjanaṃ jīradānum //

ṚV, 1, 183, 3.1 ā tiṣṭhataṃ suvṛtaṃ yo ratho vām anu vratāni vartate haviṣmān /

ṚV, 1, 183, 4.1 mā vāṃ vṛko mā vṛkīr ā dadharṣīn mā pari varktam uta māti dhaktam /

ṚV, 1, 183, 6.2 eha yātam pathibhir devayānair vidyāmeṣaṃ vṛjanaṃ jīradānum //

ṚV, 1, 184, 6.2 eha yātam pathibhir devayānair vidyāmeṣaṃ vṛjanaṃ jīradānum //

ṚV, 1, 186, 1.1 ā na iﾱābhir vidathe suśasti viśvānaraḥ savitā deva etu /

ṚV, 1, 186, 2.1 ā no viśva āskrā gamantu devā mitro aryamā varuṇaḥ sajoṣāḥ /

ṚV, 1, 186, 6.2 ā vṛtrahendraś carṣaṇiprās tuviṣṭamo narāṃ na iha gamyāḥ //

ṚV, 1, 186, 9.2 adha yad eṣāṃ sudine na śarur viśvam eriṇam pruṣāyanta senāḥ //

ṚV, 1, 187, 3.1 upa naḥ pitav ā cara śivaḥ śivābhir ūtibhiḥ /

ṚV, 1, 188, 3.1 ājuhvāno na īḍyo devāṁ ā vakṣi yajñiyān /

ṚV, 1, 188, 6.2 uṣāsāv eha sīdatām //

ṚV, 1, 188, 9.2 teṣāṃ na sphātim ā yaja //

ṚV, 1, 189, 4.1 pāhi no agne pāyubhir ajasrair uta priye sadana ā śuśukvān /

ṚV, 1, 191, 10.1 sūrye viṣam ā sajāmi dṛtiṃ surāvato gṛhe /

ṚV, 2, 1, 8.1 tvām agne dama ā viśpatiṃ viśas tvāṃ rājānaṃ suvidatram ṛñjate /

ṚV, 2, 1, 12.1 tvam agne subhṛta uttamaṃ vayas tava spārhe varṇa ā saṃdṛśi śriyaḥ /

ṚV, 2, 1, 16.2 asmāñ ca tāṃś ca pra hi neṣi vasya ā bṛhad vadema vidathe suvīrāḥ //

ṚV, 2, 2, 4.1 tam ukṣamāṇaṃ rajasi sva ā dame candram iva surucaṃ hvāra ā dadhuḥ /

ṚV, 2, 2, 6.2 ā naḥ kṛṇuṣva suvitāya rodasī agne havyā manuṣo deva vītaye //

ṚV, 2, 2, 13.2 asmāñ ca tāṃś ca pra hi neṣi vasya ā bṛhad vadema vidathe suvīrāḥ //

ṚV, 2, 3, 3.2 sa ā vaha marutāṃ śardho acyutam indraṃ naro barhiṣadaṃ yajadhvam //

ṚV, 2, 3, 8.2 tisro devīḥ svadhayā barhir edam acchidram pāntu śaraṇaṃ niṣadya //

ṚV, 2, 3, 11.2 anuṣvadham ā vaha mādayasva svāhākṛtaṃ vṛṣabha vakṣi havyam //

ṚV, 2, 4, 3.2 sa dīdayad uśatīr ūrmyā ā dakṣāyyo yo dāsvate dama ā //

ṚV, 2, 4, 5.1 ā yan me abhvaṃ vanadaḥ panantośigbhyo nāmimīta varṇam /

ṚV, 2, 4, 5.2 sa citreṇa cikite raṃsu bhāsā jujurvāṁ yo muhur ā yuvā bhūt //

ṚV, 2, 4, 6.1 ā yo vanā tātṛṣāṇo na bhāti vār ṇa pathā rathyeva svānīt /

ṚV, 2, 5, 2.1 ā yasmin sapta raśmayas tatā yajñasya netari /

ṚV, 2, 5, 5.2 kuvit tisṛbhya ā varaṃ svasāro yā idaṃ yayuḥ //

ṚV, 2, 6, 6.2 yajiṣṭha hotar ā gahi //

ṚV, 2, 6, 8.1 sa vidvāṁ ā ca piprayo yakṣi cikitva ānuṣak /

ṚV, 2, 6, 8.2 ā cāsmin satsi barhiṣi //

ṚV, 2, 7, 1.1 śreṣṭhaṃ yaviṣṭha bhāratāgne dyumantam ā bhara /

ṚV, 2, 8, 3.1 ya u śriyā dameṣv ā doṣoṣasi praśasyate /

ṚV, 2, 8, 4.1 ā yaḥ svar ṇa bhānunā citro vibhāty arciṣā /

ṚV, 2, 9, 2.1 tvaṃ dūtas tvam u naḥ paraspās tvaṃ vasya ā vṛṣabha praṇetā /

ṚV, 2, 10, 5.1 ā viśvataḥ pratyañcaṃ jigharmy arakṣasā manasā taj juṣeta /

ṚV, 2, 11, 15.2 asmān su pṛtsv ā tarutrāvardhayo dyām bṛhadbhir arkaiḥ //

ṚV, 2, 12, 15.1 yaḥ sunvate pacate dudhra ā cid vājaṃ dardarṣi sa kilāsi satyaḥ /

ṚV, 2, 12, 15.2 vayaṃ ta indra viśvaha priyāsaḥ suvīrāso vidatham ā vadema //

ṚV, 2, 13, 2.1 sadhrīm ā yanti pari bibhratīḥ payo viśvapsnyāya pra bharanta bhojanam /

ṚV, 2, 13, 6.1 yo bhojanaṃ ca dayase ca vardhanam ārdrād ā śuṣkam madhumad dudohitha /

ṚV, 2, 14, 1.1 adhvaryavo bharatendrāya somam āmatrebhiḥ siñcatā madyam andhaḥ /

ṚV, 2, 14, 3.2 tasmā etam antarikṣe na vātam indraṃ somair orṇuta jūr na vastraiḥ //

ṚV, 2, 14, 7.1 adhvaryavo yaḥ śatam ā sahasram bhūmyā upasthe 'vapaj jaghanvān /

ṚV, 2, 15, 2.1 avaṃśe dyām astabhāyad bṛhantam ā rodasī apṛṇad antarikṣam /

ṚV, 2, 16, 8.1 purā sambādhād abhy ā vavṛtsva no dhenur na vatsaṃ yavasasya pipyuṣī /

ṚV, 2, 17, 6.1 sāsmā aram bāhubhyāṃ yam pitākṛṇod viśvasmād ā januṣo vedasas pari /

ṚV, 2, 17, 7.1 amājūr iva pitroḥ sacā satī samānād ā sadasas tvām iye bhagam /

ṚV, 2, 17, 7.2 kṛdhi praketam upa māsy ā bhara daddhi bhāgaṃ tanvo yena māmahaḥ //

ṚV, 2, 18, 4.1 ā dvābhyāṃ haribhyām indra yāhy ā caturbhir ā ṣaḍbhir hūyamānaḥ /

ṚV, 2, 18, 4.2 āṣṭābhir daśabhiḥ somapeyam ayaṃ sutaḥ sumakha mā mṛdhas kaḥ //

ṚV, 2, 18, 5.1 ā viṃśatyā triṃśatā yāhy arvāṅ ā catvāriṃśatā haribhir yujānaḥ /

ṚV, 2, 18, 5.2 ā pañcāśatā surathebhir indrā ṣaṣṭyā saptatyā somapeyam //

ṚV, 2, 18, 5.2 ā pañcāśatā surathebhir indrā ṣaṣṭyā saptatyā somapeyam //

ṚV, 2, 18, 6.1 āśītyā navatyā yāhy arvāṅ ā śatena haribhir uhyamānaḥ /

ṚV, 2, 18, 6.1 āśītyā navatyā yāhy arvāṅ ā śatena haribhir uhyamānaḥ /

ṚV, 2, 19, 5.1 sa sunvata indraḥ sūryam ā devo riṇaṅ martyāya stavān /

ṚV, 2, 19, 5.2 ā yad rayiṃ guhadavadyam asmai bharad aṃśaṃ naitaśo daśasyan //

ṚV, 2, 22, 2.1 adha tviṣīmāṁ abhy ojasā kriviṃ yudhābhavad ā rodasī apṛṇad asya majmanā pra vāvṛdhe /

ṚV, 2, 22, 4.3 bhuvad viśvam abhy ādevam ojasā vidād ūrjaṃ śatakratur vidād iṣam //

ṚV, 2, 23, 1.2 jyeṣṭharājam brahmaṇām brahmaṇaspata ā naḥ śṛṇvann ūtibhiḥ sīda sādanam //

ṚV, 2, 23, 3.1 ā vibādhyā parirāpas tamāṃsi ca jyotiṣmantaṃ ratham ṛtasya tiṣṭhasi /

ṚV, 2, 23, 16.2 ā devānām ohate vi vrayo hṛdi bṛhaspate na paraḥ sāmno viduḥ //

ṚV, 2, 24, 2.2 prācyāvayad acyutā brahmaṇaspatir ā cāviśad vasumantaṃ vi parvatam //

ṚV, 2, 24, 7.1 ṛtāvānaḥ praticakṣyānṛtā punar āta ā tasthuḥ kavayo mahas pathaḥ /

ṚV, 2, 24, 7.1 ṛtāvānaḥ praticakṣyānṛtā punar āta ā tasthuḥ kavayo mahas pathaḥ /

ṚV, 2, 27, 5.1 vidyām ādityā avaso vo asya yad aryaman bhaya ā cin mayobhu /

ṚV, 2, 27, 16.2 aśvīva tāṁ ati yeṣaṃ rathenāriṣṭā urāv ā śarman syāma //

ṚV, 2, 27, 17.1 māham maghono varuṇa priyasya bhūridāvna ā vidaṃ śūnam āpeḥ /

ṚV, 2, 28, 9.2 avyuṣṭā in nu bhūyasīr uṣāsa ā no jīvān varuṇa tāsu śādhi //

ṚV, 2, 28, 11.1 māham maghono varuṇa priyasya bhūridāvna ā vidaṃ śūnam āpeḥ /

ṚV, 2, 29, 6.1 arvāñco adyā bhavatā yajatrā ā vo hārdi bhayamāno vyayeyam /

ṚV, 2, 29, 7.1 māham maghono varuṇa priyasya bhūridāvna ā vidaṃ śūnam āpeḥ /

ṚV, 2, 30, 1.2 ahar ahar yāty aktur apāṃ kiyāty ā prathamaḥ sarga āsām //

ṚV, 2, 30, 10.2 jyog abhūvann anudhūpitāso hatvī teṣām ā bharā no vasūni //

ṚV, 2, 32, 3.1 aheḍatā manasā śruṣṭim ā vaha duhānāṃ dhenum pipyuṣīm asaścatam /

ṚV, 2, 33, 1.1 ā te pitar marutāṃ sumnam etu mā naḥ sūryasya saṃdṛśo yuyothāḥ /

ṚV, 2, 33, 13.2 yāni manur avṛṇītā pitā nas tā śaṃ ca yoś ca rudrasya vaśmi //

ṚV, 2, 34, 4.1 pṛkṣe tā viśvā bhuvanā vavakṣire mitrāya vā sadam ā jīradānavaḥ /

ṚV, 2, 34, 5.2 ā haṃsāso na svasarāṇi gantana madhor madāya marutaḥ samanyavaḥ //

ṚV, 2, 34, 6.1 ā no brahmāṇi marutaḥ samanyavo narāṃ na śaṃsaḥ savanāni gantana /

ṚV, 2, 34, 8.1 yad yuñjate maruto rukmavakṣaso 'śvān ratheṣu bhaga ā sudānavaḥ /

ṚV, 2, 34, 15.2 arvācī sā maruto yā va ūtir o ṣu vāśreva sumatir jigātu //

ṚV, 2, 35, 2.1 imaṃ sv asmai hṛda ā sutaṣṭam mantraṃ vocema kuvid asya vedat /

ṚV, 2, 35, 7.1 sva ā dame sudughā yasya dhenuḥ svadhām pīpāya subhv annam atti /

ṚV, 2, 35, 8.1 yo apsv ā śucinā daivyena ṛtāvājasra urviyā vibhāti /

ṚV, 2, 35, 9.1 apāṃ napād ā hy asthād upasthaṃ jihmānām ūrdhvo vidyutaṃ vasānaḥ /

ṚV, 2, 36, 1.2 pibendra svāhā prahutaṃ vaṣaṭkṛtaṃ hotrād ā somam prathamo ya īśiṣe //

ṚV, 2, 36, 2.2 āsadyā barhir bharatasya sūnavaḥ potrād ā somam pibatā divo naraḥ //

ṚV, 2, 36, 3.1 ameva naḥ suhavā ā hi gantana ni barhiṣi sadatanā raṇiṣṭana /

ṚV, 2, 36, 4.1 ā vakṣi devāṁ iha vipra yakṣi cośan hotar ni ṣadā yoniṣu triṣu /

ṚV, 2, 36, 5.2 tubhyaṃ suto maghavan tubhyam ābhṛtas tvam asya brāhmaṇād ā tṛpat piba //

ṚV, 2, 36, 6.2 acchā rājānā nama ety āvṛtam praśāstrād ā pibataṃ somyam madhu //

ṚV, 2, 38, 2.1 viśvasya hi śruṣṭaye deva ūrdhvaḥ pra bāhavā pṛthupāṇiḥ sisarti /

ṚV, 2, 38, 2.2 āpaś cid asya vrata ā nimṛgrā ayaṃ cid vāto ramate parijman //

ṚV, 2, 38, 7.1 tvayā hitam apyam apsu bhāgaṃ dhanvānv ā mṛgayaso vi tasthuḥ /

ṚV, 2, 38, 8.2 viśvo mārtāṇḍo vrajam ā paśur gāt sthaśo janmāni savitā vy ākaḥ //

ṚV, 2, 38, 11.1 asmabhyaṃ tad divo adbhyaḥ pṛthivyās tvayā dattaṃ kāmyaṃ rādha ā gāt /

ṚV, 2, 39, 2.1 prātaryāvāṇā rathyeva vīrājeva yamā varam ā sacethe /

ṚV, 2, 41, 1.1 vāyo ye te sahasriṇo rathāsas tebhir ā gahi /

ṚV, 2, 41, 2.1 niyutvān vāyav ā gahy ayaṃ śukro ayāmi te /

ṚV, 2, 41, 3.2 ā yātam pibataṃ narā //

ṚV, 2, 41, 9.1 tā na ā voḍham aśvinā rayim piśaṅgasaṃdṛśam /

ṚV, 2, 41, 13.1 viśve devāsa ā gata śṛṇutā ma imaṃ havam /

ṚV, 2, 41, 13.2 edam barhir ni ṣīdata //

ṚV, 2, 41, 19.1 pretāṃ yajñasya śambhuvā yuvām id ā vṛṇīmahe /

ṚV, 2, 41, 21.1 ā vām upastham adruhā devāḥ sīdantu yajñiyāḥ /

ṚV, 2, 43, 2.2 vṛṣeva vājī śiśumatīr apītyā sarvato naḥ śakune bhadram ā vada viśvato naḥ śakune puṇyam ā vada //

ṚV, 2, 43, 2.2 vṛṣeva vājī śiśumatīr apītyā sarvato naḥ śakune bhadram ā vada viśvato naḥ śakune puṇyam ā vada //

ṚV, 2, 43, 3.1 āvadaṃs tvaṃ śakune bhadram ā vada tūṣṇīm āsīnaḥ sumatiṃ cikiddhi naḥ /

ṚV, 3, 1, 6.1 vavrājā sīm anadatīr adabdhā divo yahvīr avasānā anagnāḥ /

ṚV, 3, 1, 17.1 ā devānām abhavaḥ ketur agne mandro viśvāni kāvyāni vidvān /

ṚV, 3, 1, 19.1 ā no gahi sakhyebhiḥ śivebhir mahān mahībhir ūtibhiḥ saraṇyan /

ṚV, 3, 1, 22.2 pra yaṃsi hotar bṛhatīr iṣo no 'gne mahi draviṇam ā yajasva //

ṚV, 3, 2, 4.1 ā mandrasya saniṣyanto vareṇyaṃ vṛṇīmahe ahrayaṃ vājam ṛgmiyam /

ṚV, 3, 2, 7.1 ā rodasī apṛṇad ā svar mahaj jātaṃ yad enam apaso adhārayan /

ṚV, 3, 2, 13.1 ṛtāvānaṃ yajñiyaṃ vipram ukthyam ā yaṃ dadhe mātariśvā divi kṣayam /

ṚV, 3, 3, 3.2 apāṃsi yasminn adhi saṃdadhur giras tasmin sumnāni yajamāna ā cake //

ṚV, 3, 3, 4.2 ā viveśa rodasī bhūrivarpasā purupriyo bhandate dhāmabhiḥ kaviḥ //

ṚV, 3, 3, 9.2 tasya vratāni bhūripoṣiṇo vayam upa bhūṣema dama ā suvṛktibhiḥ //

ṚV, 3, 3, 10.1 vaiśvānara tava dhāmāny ā cake yebhiḥ svarvid abhavo vicakṣaṇa /

ṚV, 3, 4, 1.2 ā deva devān yajathāya vakṣi sakhā sakhīn sumanā yakṣy agne //

ṚV, 3, 4, 6.1 ā bhandamāne uṣasā upāke uta smayete tanvā virūpe /

ṚV, 3, 4, 8.1 ā bhāratī bhāratībhiḥ sajoṣā iḍā devair manuṣyebhir agniḥ /

ṚV, 3, 4, 8.2 sarasvatī sārasvatebhir arvāk tisro devīr barhir edaṃ sadantu //

ṚV, 3, 4, 11.1 ā yāhy agne samidhāno arvāṅ indreṇa devaiḥ sarathaṃ turebhiḥ /

ṚV, 3, 5, 3.2 ā haryato yajataḥ sānv asthād abhūd u vipro havyo matīnām //

ṚV, 3, 5, 7.1 ā yonim agnir ghṛtavantam asthāt pṛthupragāṇam uśantam uśānaḥ /

ṚV, 3, 6, 2.1 ā rodasī apṛṇā jāyamāna uta pra rikthā adha nu prayajyo /

ṚV, 3, 6, 4.1 mahān sadhasthe dhruva ā niṣatto 'ntar dyāvā māhine haryamāṇaḥ /

ṚV, 3, 6, 5.1 vratā te agne mahato mahāni tava kratvā rodasī ā tatantha /

ṚV, 3, 6, 6.2 athā vaha devān deva viśvān svadhvarā kṛṇuhi jātavedaḥ //

ṚV, 3, 6, 7.1 divaś cid ā te rucayanta rokā uṣo vibhātīr anu bhāsi pūrvīḥ /

ṚV, 3, 6, 9.1 aibhir agne sarathaṃ yāhy arvāṅ nānārathaṃ vā vibhavo hy aśvāḥ /

ṚV, 3, 6, 9.2 patnīvatas triṃśataṃ trīṃś ca devān anuṣvadham ā vaha mādayasva //

ṚV, 3, 7, 1.1 pra ya āruḥ śitipṛṣṭhasya dhāser ā mātarā viviśuḥ sapta vāṇīḥ /

ṚV, 3, 7, 2.1 divakṣaso dhenavo vṛṣṇo aśvā devīr ā tasthau madhumad vahantīḥ /

ṚV, 3, 7, 3.1 ā sīm arohat suyamā bhavantīḥ patiś cikitvān rayivid rayīṇām /

ṚV, 3, 7, 4.2 vy aṅgebhir didyutānaḥ sadhastha ekām iva rodasī ā viveśa //

ṚV, 3, 7, 9.2 deva hotar mandrataraś cikitvān maho devān rodasī eha vakṣi //

ṚV, 3, 8, 5.1 jāto jāyate sudinatve ahnāṃ samarya ā vidathe vardhamānaḥ /

ṚV, 3, 9, 5.2 ainaṃ nayan mātariśvā parāvato devebhyo mathitam pari //

ṚV, 3, 9, 8.1 ā juhotā svadhvaraṃ śīram pāvakaśociṣam /

ṚV, 3, 10, 4.1 sa ketur adhvarāṇām agnir devebhir ā gamat /

ṚV, 3, 12, 1.1 indrāgnī ā gataṃ sutaṃ gīrbhir nabho vareṇyam /

ṚV, 3, 12, 5.2 indrāgnī iṣa ā vṛṇe //

ṚV, 3, 13, 1.2 gamad devebhir ā sa no yajiṣṭho barhir ā sadat //

ṚV, 3, 13, 4.2 yato naḥ pruṣṇavad vasu divi kṣitibhyo apsv ā //

ṚV, 3, 14, 1.1 ā hotā mandro vidathāny asthāt satyo yajvā kavitamaḥ sa vedhāḥ /

ṚV, 3, 14, 2.2 vidvāṁ ā vakṣi viduṣo ni ṣatsi madhya ā barhir ūtaye yajatra //

ṚV, 3, 14, 3.2 yat sīm añjanti pūrvyaṃ havirbhir ā vandhureva tasthatur duroṇe //

ṚV, 3, 15, 4.1 aṣāḍho agne vṛṣabho didīhi puro viśvāḥ saubhagā saṃjigīvān /

ṚV, 3, 16, 4.1 cakrir yo viśvā bhuvanābhi sāsahiś cakrir deveṣv ā duvaḥ /

ṚV, 3, 16, 4.2 ā deveṣu yatata ā suvīrya ā śaṃsa uta nṛṇām //

ṚV, 3, 16, 5.2 māgotāyai sahasas putra mā nide 'pa dveṣāṃsy ā kṛdhi //

ṚV, 3, 19, 4.2 sa ā vaha devatātiṃ yaviṣṭha śardho yad adya divyaṃ yajāsi //

ṚV, 3, 22, 2.1 agne yat te divi varcaḥ pṛthivyāṃ yad oṣadhīṣv apsv ā yajatra /

ṚV, 3, 23, 1.1 nirmathitaḥ sudhita ā sadhasthe yuvā kavir adhvarasya praṇetā /

ṚV, 3, 23, 1.2 jūryatsv agnir ajaro vaneṣv atrā dadhe amṛtaṃ jātavedāḥ //

ṚV, 3, 23, 4.1 ni tvā dadhe vara ā pṛthivyā iḍāyās pade sudinatve ahnām /

ṚV, 3, 24, 3.2 edam barhiḥ sado mama //

ṚV, 3, 25, 1.2 ṛdhag devāṁ iha yajā cikitvaḥ //

ṚV, 3, 25, 2.2 sa no devāṁ eha vahā purukṣo //

ṚV, 3, 25, 3.1 agnir dyāvāpṛthivī viśvajanye ā bhāti devī amṛte amūraḥ /

ṚV, 3, 26, 5.1 agniśriyo maruto viśvakṛṣṭaya ā tveṣam ugram ava īmahe vayam /

ṚV, 3, 27, 6.2 ā cakrur agnim ūtaye //

ṚV, 3, 27, 9.1 dhiyā cakre vareṇyo bhūtānāṃ garbham ā dadhe /

ṚV, 3, 29, 1.2 etāṃ viśpatnīm ā bharāgnim manthāma pūrvathā //

ṚV, 3, 29, 6.1 yadī manthanti bāhubhir vi rocate 'śvo na vājy aruṣo vaneṣv ā /

ṚV, 3, 29, 10.2 taṃ jānann agna ā sīdāthā no vardhayā giraḥ //

ṚV, 3, 29, 10.2 taṃ jānann agna ā sīdāthā no vardhayā giraḥ //

ṚV, 3, 30, 1.2 titikṣante abhiśastiṃ janānām indra tvad ā kaścana hi praketaḥ //

ṚV, 3, 30, 2.1 na te dūre paramā cid rajāṃsy ā tu pra yāhi harivo haribhyām /

ṚV, 3, 30, 4.1 tvaṃ hi ṣmā cyāvayann acyutāny eko vṛtrā carasi jighnamānaḥ /

ṚV, 3, 30, 11.1 eko dve vasumatī samīcī indra ā paprau pṛthivīm uta dyām /

ṚV, 3, 30, 17.2 ā kīvataḥ salalūkaṃ cakartha brahmadviṣe tapuṣiṃ hetim asya //

ṚV, 3, 30, 19.1 ā no bhara bhagam indra dyumantaṃ ni te deṣṇasya dhīmahi prareke /

ṚV, 3, 30, 19.2 ūrva iva paprathe kāmo asme tam ā pṛṇa vasupate vasūnām //

ṚV, 3, 30, 21.1 ā no gotrā dardṛhi gopate gāḥ sam asmabhyaṃ sanayo yantu vājāḥ /

ṚV, 3, 31, 3.2 mahān garbho mahy ā jātam eṣām mahī pravṛddharyaśvasya yajñaiḥ //

ṚV, 3, 31, 12.2 viṣkabhnanta skambhanenā janitrī āsīnā ūrdhvaṃ rabhasaṃ vi minvan //

ṚV, 3, 31, 14.1 mahy ā te sakhyaṃ vaśmi śaktīr ā vṛtraghne niyuto yanti pūrvīḥ /

ṚV, 3, 31, 18.2 ā no gahi sakhyebhiḥ śivebhir mahān mahībhir ūtibhiḥ saraṇyan //

ṚV, 3, 32, 2.2 brahmakṛtā mārutenā gaṇena sajoṣā rudrais tṛpad ā vṛṣasva //

ṚV, 3, 32, 5.2 sa ā vavṛtsva haryaśva yajñaiḥ saraṇyubhir apo arṇā sisarṣi //

ṚV, 3, 32, 13.1 yajñenendram avasā cakre arvāg ainaṃ sumnāya navyase vavṛtyām /

ṚV, 3, 32, 16.2 itthā sakhibhya iṣito yad indrā dṛﾱhaṃ cid arujo gavyam ūrvam //

ṚV, 3, 33, 8.1 etad vaco jaritar māpi mṛṣṭhā ā yat te ghoṣān uttarā yugāni /

ṚV, 3, 33, 9.1 o ṣu svasāraḥ kārave śṛṇota yayau vo dūrād anasā rathena /

ṚV, 3, 33, 10.1 ā te kāro śṛṇavāmā vacāṃsi yayātha dūrād anasā rathena /

ṚV, 3, 33, 11.2 arṣād aha prasavaḥ sargatakta ā vo vṛṇe sumatiṃ yajñiyānām //

ṚV, 3, 33, 12.2 pra pinvadhvam iṣayantīḥ surādhā ā vakṣaṇāḥ pṛṇadhvaṃ yāta śībham //

ṚV, 3, 34, 5.1 indras tujo barhaṇā ā viveśa nṛvad dadhāno naryā purūṇi /

ṚV, 3, 35, 1.1 tiṣṭhā harī ratha ā yujyamānā yāhi vāyur na niyuto no accha /

ṚV, 3, 35, 2.1 upājirā puruhūtāya saptī harī rathasya dhūrṣv ā yunajmi /

ṚV, 3, 35, 2.2 dravad yathā sambhṛtaṃ viśvataś cid upemaṃ yajñam ā vahāta indram //

ṚV, 3, 35, 6.2 asmin yajñe barhiṣy ā niṣadyā dadhiṣvemaṃ jaṭhara indum indra //

ṚV, 3, 35, 6.2 asmin yajñe barhiṣy ā niṣadyā dadhiṣvemaṃ jaṭhara indum indra //

ṚV, 3, 36, 9.1 ā tū bhara mākir etat pari ṣṭhād vidmā hi tvā vasupatiṃ vasūnām /

ṚV, 3, 37, 9.2 indra tāni ta ā vṛṇe //

ṚV, 3, 37, 11.1 arvāvato na ā gahy atho śakra parāvataḥ /

ṚV, 3, 37, 11.2 u loko yas te adriva indreha tata ā gahi //

ṚV, 3, 38, 4.2 mahat tad vṛṣṇo asurasya nāmā viśvarūpo amṛtāni tasthau //

ṚV, 3, 38, 7.1 tad in nv asya vṛṣabhasya dhenor ā nāmabhir mamire sakmyaṃ goḥ /

ṚV, 3, 38, 8.2 ā suṣṭutī rodasī viśvaminve apīva yoṣā janimāni vavre //

ṚV, 3, 39, 1.1 indram matir hṛda ā vacyamānācchā patiṃ stomataṣṭā jigāti /

ṚV, 3, 39, 2.1 divaś cid ā pūrvyā jāyamānā vi jāgṛvir vidathe śasyamānā /

ṚV, 3, 39, 5.1 sakhā ha yatra sakhibhir navagvair abhijñv ā satvabhir gā anugman /

ṚV, 3, 40, 5.1 dadhiṣvā jaṭhare sutaṃ somam indra vareṇyam /

ṚV, 3, 40, 8.1 arvāvato na ā gahi parāvataś ca vṛtrahan /

ṚV, 3, 40, 9.2 indreha tata ā gahi //

ṚV, 3, 41, 1.1 ā tū na indra madryagghuvānaḥ somapītaye /

ṚV, 3, 41, 3.1 imā brahma brahmavāhaḥ kriyanta ā barhiḥ sīda /

ṚV, 3, 42, 1.1 upa naḥ sutam ā gahi somam indra gavāśiram /

ṚV, 3, 42, 2.1 tam indra madam ā gahi barhiṣṭhāṃ grāvabhiḥ sutam /

ṚV, 3, 43, 1.1 ā yāhy arvāṅ upa vandhureṣṭhās taved anu pradivaḥ somapeyam /

ṚV, 3, 43, 2.1 ā yāhi pūrvīr ati carṣaṇīr āṃ arya āśiṣa upa no haribhyām /

ṚV, 3, 43, 3.1 ā no yajñaṃ namovṛdhaṃ sajoṣā indra deva haribhir yāhi tūyam /

ṚV, 3, 43, 4.1 ā ca tvām etā vṛṣaṇā vahāto harī sakhāyā sudhurā svaṅgā /

ṚV, 3, 43, 6.1 ā tvā bṛhanto harayo yujānā arvāg indra sadhamādo vahantu /

ṚV, 3, 43, 7.1 indra piba vṛṣadhūtasya vṛṣṇa ā yaṃ te śyena uśate jabhāra /

ṚV, 3, 44, 1.1 ayaṃ te astu haryataḥ soma ā haribhiḥ sutaḥ /

ṚV, 3, 44, 1.2 juṣāṇa indra haribhir na ā gahy ā tiṣṭha haritaṃ ratham //

ṚV, 3, 44, 4.1 jajñāno harito vṛṣā viśvam ā bhāti rocanam /

ṚV, 3, 44, 4.2 haryaśvo haritaṃ dhatta āyudham ā vajram bāhvor harim //

ṚV, 3, 45, 1.1 ā mandrair indra haribhir yāhi mayūraromabhiḥ /

ṚV, 3, 45, 4.1 ā nas tujaṃ rayim bharāṃśaṃ na pratijānate /

ṚV, 3, 46, 4.2 indraṃ somāsaḥ pradivi sutāsaḥ samudraṃ na sravata ā viśanti //

ṚV, 3, 47, 1.2 ā siñcasva jaṭhare madhva ūrmiṃ tvaṃ rājāsi pradivaḥ sutānām //

ṚV, 3, 48, 4.2 tvaṣṭāram indro januṣābhibhūyāmuṣyā somam apibac camūṣu //

ṚV, 3, 49, 1.1 śaṃsā mahām indraṃ yasmin viśvā ā kṛṣṭayaḥ somapāḥ kāmam avyan /

ṚV, 3, 50, 1.2 oruvyacāḥ pṛṇatām ebhir annair āsya havis tanvaḥ kāmam ṛdhyāḥ //

ṚV, 3, 50, 1.2 oruvyacāḥ pṛṇatām ebhir annair āsya havis tanvaḥ kāmam ṛdhyāḥ //

ṚV, 3, 50, 2.1 ā te saparyū javase yunajmi yayor anu pradivaḥ śruṣṭim āvaḥ /

ṚV, 3, 51, 3.2 vivasvataḥ sadana ā hi pipriye satrāsāham abhimātihanaṃ stuhi //

ṚV, 3, 51, 7.2 tava praṇītī tava śūra śarmann ā vivāsanti kavayaḥ suyajñāḥ //

ṚV, 3, 52, 2.1 puroﾱāśam pacatyaṃ juṣasvendrā gurasva ca /

ṚV, 3, 53, 1.1 indrāparvatā bṛhatā rathena vāmīr iṣa ā vahataṃ suvīrāḥ /

ṚV, 3, 53, 2.2 pitur na putraḥ sicam ā rabhe ta indra svādiṣṭhayā girā śacīvaḥ //

ṚV, 3, 53, 3.2 edam barhir yajamānasya sīdāthā ca bhūd uktham indrāya śastam //

ṚV, 3, 53, 5.1 parā yāhi maghavann ā ca yāhīndra bhrātar ubhayatrā te artham /

ṚV, 3, 53, 11.2 rājā vṛtraṃ jaṅghanat prāg apāg udag athā yajāte vara ā pṛthivyāḥ //

ṚV, 3, 53, 14.2 ā no bhara pramagandasya vedo naicāśākham maghavan randhayā naḥ //

ṚV, 3, 53, 15.2 ā sūryasya duhitā tatāna śravo deveṣv amṛtam ajuryam //

ṚV, 3, 53, 20.2 svasty ā gṛhebhya āvasā ā vimocanāt //

ṚV, 3, 54, 11.1 hiraṇyapāṇiḥ savitā sujihvas trir ā divo vidathe patyamānaḥ /

ṚV, 3, 54, 11.2 deveṣu ca savitaḥ ślokam aśrer ād asmabhyam ā suva sarvatātim //

ṚV, 3, 54, 15.1 indro viśvair vīryaiḥ patyamāna ubhe ā paprau rodasī mahitvā /

ṚV, 3, 54, 15.2 purandaro vṛtrahā dhṛṣṇuṣeṇaḥ saṃgṛbhyā na ā bharā bhūri paśvaḥ //

ṚV, 3, 55, 16.1 ā dhenavo dhunayantām aśiśvīḥ sabardughāḥ śaśayā apradugdhāḥ /

ṚV, 3, 56, 5.2 ṛtāvarīr yoṣaṇās tisro apyās trir ā divo vidathe patyamānāḥ //

ṚV, 3, 56, 6.1 trir ā divaḥ savitar vāryāṇi dive diva ā suva trir no ahnaḥ /

ṚV, 3, 56, 6.2 tridhātu rāya ā suvā vasūni bhaga trātar dhiṣaṇe sātaye dhāḥ //

ṚV, 3, 56, 6.2 tridhātu rāya ā suvā vasūni bhaga trātar dhiṣaṇe sātaye dhāḥ //

ṚV, 3, 56, 7.1 trir ā divaḥ savitā soṣavīti rājānā mitrāvaruṇā supāṇī /

ṚV, 3, 56, 8.2 ṛtāvāna iṣirā dūﾱabhāsas trir ā divo vidathe santu devāḥ //

ṚV, 3, 57, 5.2 tayeha viśvāṁ avase yajatrān ā sādaya pāyayā cā madhūni //

ṚV, 3, 58, 1.2 ā dyotaniṃ vahati śubhrayāmoṣasa stomo aśvināv ajīgaḥ //

ṚV, 3, 58, 4.1 ā manyethām ā gataṃ kaccid evair viśve janāso aśvinā havante /

ṚV, 3, 58, 5.2 eha yātam pathibhir devayānair dasrāv ime vāṃ nidhayo madhūnām //

ṚV, 3, 58, 9.1 aśvinā madhuṣuttamo yuvākuḥ somas tam pātam ā gataṃ duroṇe /

ṚV, 3, 59, 3.1 anamīvāsa iﾱayā madanto mitajñavo varimann ā pṛthivyāḥ /

ṚV, 3, 59, 5.2 tasmā etat panyatamāya juṣṭam agnau mitrāya havir ā juhota //

ṚV, 3, 60, 5.1 indra ṛbhubhir vājavadbhiḥ samukṣitaṃ sutaṃ somam ā vṛṣasvā gabhastyoḥ /

ṚV, 3, 61, 2.2 ā tvā vahantu suyamāso aśvā hiraṇyavarṇām pṛthupājaso ye //

ṚV, 3, 61, 3.2 samānam arthaṃ caraṇīyamānā cakram iva navyasy ā vavṛtsva //

ṚV, 3, 61, 4.2 svar janantī subhagā sudaṃsā āntād divaḥ papratha ā pṛthivyāḥ //

ṚV, 3, 61, 4.2 svar janantī subhagā sudaṃsā āntād divaḥ papratha ā pṛthivyāḥ //

ṚV, 3, 61, 6.1 ṛtāvarī divo arkair abodhy ā revatī rodasī citram asthāt /

ṚV, 3, 61, 7.1 ṛtasya budhna uṣasām iṣaṇyan vṛṣā mahī rodasī ā viveśa /

ṚV, 3, 62, 5.2 anāmy oja ā cake //

ṚV, 3, 62, 16.1 ā no mitrāvaruṇā ghṛtair gavyūtim ukṣatam /

ṚV, 4, 1, 1.2 amartyaṃ yajata martyeṣv ā devam ādevaṃ janata pracetasaṃ viśvam ādevaṃ janata pracetasam //

ṚV, 4, 1, 2.1 sa bhrātaraṃ varuṇam agna ā vavṛtsva devāṁ acchā sumatī yajñavanasaṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ yajñavanasam /

ṚV, 4, 1, 3.1 sakhe sakhāyam abhy ā vavṛtsvāśuṃ na cakraṃ rathyeva raṃhyāsmabhyaṃ dasma raṃhyā /

ṚV, 4, 1, 17.2 ā sūryo bṛhatas tiṣṭhad ajrāṁ ṛju marteṣu vṛjinā ca paśyan //

ṚV, 4, 2, 3.2 antar īyase aruṣā yujāno yuṣmāṃś ca devān viśa ā ca martān //

ṚV, 4, 2, 4.2 svaśvo agne surathaḥ surādhā ed u vaha suhaviṣe janāya //

ṚV, 4, 2, 7.2 ā devayur inadhate duroṇe tasmin rayir dhruvo astu dāsvān //

ṚV, 4, 2, 8.2 aśvo na sve dama ā hemyāvān tam aṃhasaḥ pīparo dāśvāṃsam //

ṚV, 4, 2, 18.1 ā yūtheva kṣumati paśvo akhyad devānāṃ yaj janimānty ugra /

ṚV, 4, 3, 1.1 ā vo rājānam adhvarasya rudraṃ hotāraṃ satyayajaṃ rodasyoḥ /

ṚV, 4, 3, 9.1 ṛtena ṛtaṃ niyatam īḍa ā gor āmā sacā madhumat pakvam agne /

ṚV, 4, 4, 3.2 yo no dūre aghaśaṃso yo anty agne mākiṣ ṭe vyathir ā dadharṣīt //

ṚV, 4, 4, 4.1 ud agne tiṣṭha praty ā tanuṣva ny amitrāṁ oṣatāt tigmahete /

ṚV, 4, 4, 9.1 iha tvā bhūry ā cared upa tman doṣāvastar dīdivāṃsam anu dyūn /

ṚV, 4, 5, 14.2 adhā te agne kim ihā vadanty anāyudhāsa āsatā sacantām //

ṚV, 4, 5, 15.1 asya śriye samidhānasya vṛṣṇo vasor anīkaṃ dama ā ruroca /

ṚV, 4, 6, 6.2 na yat te śocis tamasā varanta na dhvasmānas tanvī repa ā dhuḥ //

ṚV, 4, 6, 9.2 aruṣāso vṛṣaṇa ṛjumuṣkā ā devatātim ahvanta dasmāḥ //

ṚV, 4, 7, 4.2 ā jabhruḥ ketum āyavo bhṛgavāṇaṃ viśe viśe //

ṚV, 4, 7, 6.1 taṃ śaśvatīṣu mātṛṣu vana ā vītam aśritam /

ṚV, 4, 8, 2.2 sa devāṁ eha vakṣati //

ṚV, 4, 9, 1.1 agne mṛﾱa mahāṁ asi ya īm ā devayuṃ janam /

ṚV, 4, 11, 1.1 bhadraṃ te agne sahasinn anīkam upāka ā rocate sūryasya /

ṚV, 4, 11, 1.2 ruśad dṛśe dadṛśe naktayā cid arūkṣitaṃ dṛśa ā rūpe annam //

ṚV, 4, 11, 5.2 dveṣoyutam ā vivāsanti dhībhir damūnasaṃ gṛhapatim amūram //

ṚV, 4, 11, 6.2 doṣā śivaḥ sahasaḥ sūno agne yaṃ deva ā cit sacase svasti //

ṚV, 4, 12, 2.1 idhmaṃ yas te jabharac chaśramāṇo maho agne anīkam ā saparyan /

ṚV, 4, 14, 1.2 ā nāsatyorugāyā rathenemaṃ yajñam upa no yātam accha //

ṚV, 4, 14, 4.1 ā vāṃ vahiṣṭhā iha te vahantu rathā aśvāsa uṣaso vyuṣṭau /

ṚV, 4, 15, 2.2 ā deveṣu prayo dadhat //

ṚV, 4, 15, 8.2 prayatā sadya ā dade //

ṚV, 4, 16, 1.1 ā satyo yātu maghavāṁ ṛjīṣī dravantv asya haraya upa naḥ /

ṚV, 4, 16, 5.1 vavakṣa indro amitam ṛjīṣy ubhe ā paprau rodasī mahitvā /

ṚV, 4, 16, 8.2 sa no netā vājam ā darṣi bhūriṃ gotrā rujann aṅgirobhir gṛṇānaḥ //

ṚV, 4, 16, 10.1 ā dasyughnā manasā yāhy astam bhuvat te kutsaḥ sakhye nikāmaḥ /

ṚV, 4, 16, 18.2 tvām anu pramatim ā jaganmoruśaṃso jaritre viśvadha syāḥ //

ṚV, 4, 17, 14.2 ā kṛṣṇa īṃ juhurāṇo jigharti tvaco budhne rajaso asya yonau //

ṚV, 4, 17, 16.2 janīyanto janidām akṣitotim ā cyāvayāmo 'vate na kośam //

ṚV, 4, 17, 18.2 vayaṃ hy ā te cakṛmā sabādha ābhiḥ śamībhir mahayanta indra //

ṚV, 4, 18, 1.2 ataś cid ā janiṣīṣṭa pravṛddho mā mātaram amuyā pattave kaḥ //

ṚV, 4, 18, 5.1 avadyam iva manyamānā guhākar indram mātā vīryeṇā nyṛṣṭam /

ṚV, 4, 18, 5.2 athod asthāt svayam atkaṃ vasāna ā rodasī apṛṇāj jāyamānaḥ //

ṚV, 4, 18, 13.2 apaśyaṃ jāyām amahīyamānām adhā me śyeno madhv ā jabhāra //

ṚV, 4, 19, 9.1 vamrībhiḥ putram agruvo adānaṃ niveśanāddhariva ā jabhartha /

ṚV, 4, 20, 1.1 ā na indro dūrād ā na āsād abhiṣṭikṛd avase yāsad ugraḥ /

ṚV, 4, 20, 2.1 ā na indro haribhir yātv acchārvācīno 'vase rādhase ca /

ṚV, 4, 20, 10.1 mā no mardhīr ā bharā daddhi tan naḥ pra dāśuṣe dātave bhūri yat te /

ṚV, 4, 21, 1.1 ā yātv indro 'vasa upa na iha stutaḥ sadhamād astu śūraḥ /

ṚV, 4, 21, 3.1 ā yātv indro diva ā pṛthivyā makṣū samudrād uta vā purīṣāt /

ṚV, 4, 21, 5.2 ṛñjasānaḥ puruvāra ukthair endraṃ kṛṇvīta sadaneṣu hotā //

ṚV, 4, 21, 6.2 ā duroṣāḥ pāstyasya hotā yo no mahān saṃvaraṇeṣu vahniḥ //

ṚV, 4, 22, 1.1 yan na indro jujuṣe yac ca vaṣṭi tan no mahān karati śuṣmy ā cit /

ṚV, 4, 22, 4.2 ā mātarā bharati śuṣmy ā gor nṛvat parijman nonuvanta vātāḥ //

ṚV, 4, 22, 8.1 pipīﾱe aṃśur madyo na sindhur ā tvā śamī śaśamānasya śaktiḥ /

ṚV, 4, 23, 6.2 śriye sudṛśo vapur asya sargāḥ svar ṇa citratamam iṣa ā goḥ //

ṚV, 4, 23, 9.2 ṛtena dīrgham iṣaṇanta pṛkṣa ṛtena gāva ṛtam ā viveśuḥ //

ṚV, 4, 24, 1.1 kā suṣṭutiḥ śavasaḥ sūnum indram arvācīnaṃ rādhasa ā vavartat /

ṚV, 4, 24, 2.2 sa yāmann ā maghavā martyāya brahmaṇyate suṣvaye varivo dhāt //

ṚV, 4, 24, 8.2 acikradad vṛṣaṇam patny acchā duroṇa ā niśitaṃ somasudbhiḥ //

ṚV, 4, 25, 7.2 āsya vedaḥ khidati hanti nagnaṃ vi suṣvaye paktaye kevalo bhūt //

ṚV, 4, 29, 1.1 ā na stuta upa vājebhir ūtī indra yāhi haribhir mandasānaḥ /

ṚV, 4, 29, 2.1 ā hi ṣmā yāti naryaś cikitvān hūyamānaḥ sotṛbhir upa yajñam /

ṚV, 4, 30, 11.1 etad asyā anaḥ śaye susampiṣṭaṃ vipāśy ā /

ṚV, 4, 30, 23.2 adyā nakiṣ ṭad ā minat //

ṚV, 4, 31, 1.1 kayā naś citra ā bhuvad ūtī sadāvṛdhaḥ sakhā /

ṚV, 4, 31, 4.1 abhī na ā vavṛtsva cakraṃ na vṛttam arvataḥ /

ṚV, 4, 31, 5.1 pravatā hi kratūnām ā hā padeva gacchasi /

ṚV, 4, 31, 11.1 asmāṁ ihā vṛṇīṣva sakhyāya svastaye /

ṚV, 4, 31, 13.1 asmabhyaṃ tāṁ apā vṛdhi vrajāṁ asteva gomataḥ /

ṚV, 4, 32, 1.1 ā tū na indra vṛtrahann asmākam ardham ā gahi /

ṚV, 4, 32, 2.1 bhṛmiś cid ghāsi tūtujir ā citra citriṇīṣv ā /

ṚV, 4, 32, 5.2 anādhṛṣṭābhir ā gahi //

ṚV, 4, 32, 12.2 aiṣu dhā vīravad yaśaḥ //

ṚV, 4, 32, 15.1 asmākaṃ tvā matīnām ā stoma indra yacchatu /

ṚV, 4, 32, 15.2 arvāg ā vartayā harī //

ṚV, 4, 32, 18.1 sahasrā te śatā vayaṃ gavām ā cyāvayāmasi /

ṚV, 4, 32, 20.1 bhūridā bhūri dehi no mā dabhram bhūry ā bhara /

ṚV, 4, 32, 21.2 ā no bhajasva rādhasi //

ṚV, 4, 33, 8.2 ta ā takṣantv ṛbhavo rayiṃ naḥ svavasaḥ svapasaḥ suhastāḥ //

ṚV, 4, 34, 3.1 ayaṃ vo yajña ṛbhavo 'kāri yam ā manuṣvat pradivo dadhidhve /

ṚV, 4, 34, 5.1 ā vājā yātopa na ṛbhukṣā maho naro draviṇaso gṛṇānāḥ /

ṚV, 4, 34, 5.2 ā vaḥ pītayo 'bhipitve ahnām imā astaṃ navasva iva gman //

ṚV, 4, 34, 6.1 ā napātaḥ śavaso yātanopemaṃ yajñaṃ namasā hūyamānāḥ /

ṚV, 4, 35, 6.2 tasmai rayim ṛbhavaḥ sarvavīram ā takṣata vṛṣaṇo mandasānāḥ //

ṚV, 4, 36, 2.2 tāṁ ū nv asya savanasya pītaya ā vo vājā ṛbhavo vedayāmasi //

ṚV, 4, 36, 8.2 dyumantaṃ vājaṃ vṛṣaśuṣmam uttamam ā no rayim ṛbhavas takṣatā vayaḥ //

ṚV, 4, 37, 8.2 sam aśvaṃ carṣaṇibhya ā puru śasta maghattaye //

ṚV, 4, 38, 10.1 ā dadhikrāḥ śavasā pañca kṛṣṭīḥ sūrya iva jyotiṣāpas tatāna /

ṚV, 4, 41, 11.1 ā no bṛhantā bṛhatībhir ūtī indra yātaṃ varuṇa vājasātau /

ṚV, 4, 43, 5.1 uru vāṃ rathaḥ pari nakṣati dyām ā yat samudrād abhi vartate vām /

ṚV, 4, 44, 1.1 taṃ vāṃ rathaṃ vayam adyā huvema pṛthujrayam aśvinā saṃgatiṃ goḥ /

ṚV, 4, 44, 3.1 ko vām adyā karate rātahavya ūtaye vā sutapeyāya vārkaiḥ /

ṚV, 4, 44, 5.1 ā no yātaṃ divo acchā pṛthivyā hiraṇyayena suvṛtā rathena /

ṚV, 4, 45, 2.2 aporṇuvantas tama ā parīvṛtaṃ svar ṇa śukraṃ tanvanta ā rajaḥ //

ṚV, 4, 45, 3.2 ā vartanim madhunā jinvathas patho dṛtiṃ vahethe madhumantam aśvinā //

ṚV, 4, 45, 6.1 ākenipāso ahabhir davidhvataḥ svar ṇa śukraṃ tanvanta ā rajaḥ /

ṚV, 4, 46, 2.1 śatenā no abhiṣṭibhir niyutvāṁ indrasārathiḥ /

ṚV, 4, 46, 3.1 ā vāṃ sahasraṃ haraya indravāyū abhi prayaḥ /

ṚV, 4, 46, 4.2 ā hi sthātho divispṛśam //

ṚV, 4, 46, 5.2 indravāyū ihā gatam //

ṚV, 4, 47, 1.2 ā yāhi somapītaye spārho deva niyutvatā //

ṚV, 4, 47, 3.2 niyutvantā na ūtaya ā yātaṃ somapītaye //

ṚV, 4, 48, 1.2 vāyav ā candreṇa rathena yāhi sutasya pītaye //

ṚV, 4, 48, 2.2 vāyav ā candreṇa rathena yāhi sutasya pītaye //

ṚV, 4, 48, 3.2 vāyav ā candreṇa rathena yāhi sutasya pītaye //

ṚV, 4, 48, 4.2 vāyav ā candreṇa rathena yāhi sutasya pītaye //

ṚV, 4, 48, 5.2 uta vā te sahasriṇo ratha ā yātu pājasā //

ṚV, 4, 49, 3.1 ā na indrābṛhaspatī gṛham indraś ca gacchatam /

ṚV, 4, 50, 3.1 bṛhaspate yā paramā parāvad ata ā ta ṛtaspṛśo ni ṣeduḥ /

ṚV, 4, 50, 10.2 ā vāṃ viśantv indavaḥ svābhuvo 'sme rayiṃ sarvavīraṃ ni yacchatam //

ṚV, 4, 51, 8.1 tā ā caranti samanā purastāt samānataḥ samanā paprathānāḥ /

ṚV, 4, 51, 10.2 syonād ā vaḥ pratibudhyamānāḥ suvīryasya patayaḥ syāma //

ṚV, 4, 52, 5.2 oṣā aprā uru jrayaḥ //

ṚV, 4, 52, 7.1 ā dyāṃ tanoṣi raśmibhir āntarikṣam uru priyam /

ṚV, 4, 52, 7.1 ā dyāṃ tanoṣi raśmibhir āntarikṣam uru priyam /

ṚV, 4, 54, 4.2 yat pṛthivyā varimann ā svaṅgurir varṣman divaḥ suvati satyam asya tat //

ṚV, 4, 55, 5.1 ā parvatasya marutām avāṃsi devasya trātur avri bhagasya /

ṚV, 4, 55, 9.1 uṣo maghony ā vaha sūnṛte vāryā puru /

ṚV, 4, 57, 1.2 gām aśvam poṣayitnv ā sa no mṛﾱātīdṛśe //

ṚV, 4, 58, 3.2 tridhā baddho vṛṣabho roravīti maho devo martyāṁ ā viveśa //

ṚV, 5, 1, 5.2 dame dame sapta ratnā dadhāno 'gnir hotā ni ṣasādā yajīyān //

ṚV, 5, 1, 7.2 ā yas tatāna rodasī ṛtena nityam mṛjanti vājinaṃ ghṛtena //

ṚV, 5, 1, 10.1 tubhyam bharanti kṣitayo yaviṣṭha balim agne antita ota dūrāt /

ṚV, 5, 1, 10.2 ā bhandiṣṭhasya sumatiṃ cikiddhi bṛhat te agne mahi śarma bhadram //

ṚV, 5, 1, 11.1 ādya ratham bhānumo bhānumantam agne tiṣṭha yajatebhiḥ samantam /

ṚV, 5, 1, 11.2 vidvān pathīnām urv antarikṣam eha devān haviradyāya vakṣi //

ṚV, 5, 4, 4.2 juṣasva naḥ samidhaṃ jātaveda ā ca devān haviradyāya vakṣi //

ṚV, 5, 4, 5.2 viśvā agne abhiyujo vihatyā śatrūyatām ā bharā bhojanāni //

ṚV, 5, 5, 3.1 īﾱito agna ā vahendraṃ citram iha priyam /

ṚV, 5, 5, 7.2 imaṃ no yajñam ā gatam //

ṚV, 5, 5, 9.1 śivas tvaṣṭar ihā gahi vibhuḥ poṣa uta tmanā /

ṚV, 5, 6, 1.2 astam arvanta āśavo 'staṃ nityāso vājina iṣaṃ stotṛbhya ā bhara //

ṚV, 5, 6, 2.2 sam arvanto raghudruvaḥ saṃ sujātāsaḥ sūraya iṣaṃ stotṛbhya ā bhara //

ṚV, 5, 6, 3.2 agnī rāye svābhuvaṃ sa prīto yāti vāryam iṣaṃ stotṛbhya ā bhara //

ṚV, 5, 6, 4.1 ā te agna idhīmahi dyumantaṃ devājaram /

ṚV, 5, 6, 4.2 yaddha syā te panīyasī samid dīdayati dyavīṣaṃ stotṛbhya ā bhara //

ṚV, 5, 6, 5.1 ā te agna ṛcā haviḥ śukrasya śociṣas pate /

ṚV, 5, 6, 5.2 suścandra dasma viśpate havyavāṭ tubhyaṃ hūyata iṣaṃ stotṛbhya ā bhara //

ṚV, 5, 6, 6.2 te hinvire ta invire ta iṣaṇyanty ānuṣag iṣaṃ stotṛbhya ā bhara //

ṚV, 5, 6, 7.2 ye patvabhiḥ śaphānāṃ vrajā bhuranta gonām iṣaṃ stotṛbhya ā bhara //

ṚV, 5, 6, 8.1 navā no agna ā bhara stotṛbhyaḥ sukṣitīr iṣaḥ /

ṚV, 5, 6, 8.2 te syāma ya ānṛcus tvādūtāso dame dama iṣaṃ stotṛbhya ā bhara //

ṚV, 5, 6, 9.2 uto na ut pupūryā uktheṣu śavasas pata iṣaṃ stotṛbhya ā bhara //

ṚV, 5, 6, 10.2 dadhad asme suvīryam uta tyad āśvaśvyam iṣaṃ stotṛbhya ā bhara //

ṚV, 5, 7, 3.2 uta dyumnasya śavasa ṛtasya raśmim ā dade //

ṚV, 5, 7, 4.1 sa smā kṛṇoti ketum ā naktaṃ cid dūra ā sate /

ṚV, 5, 7, 7.1 sa hi ṣmā dhanvākṣitaṃ dātā na dāty ā paśuḥ /

ṚV, 5, 7, 9.1 ā yas te sarpirāsute 'gne śam asti dhāyase /

ṚV, 5, 7, 9.2 aiṣu dyumnam uta śrava ā cittam martyeṣu dhāḥ //

ṚV, 5, 7, 9.2 aiṣu dyumnam uta śrava ā cittam martyeṣu dhāḥ //

ṚV, 5, 7, 10.1 iti cin manyum adhrijas tvādātam ā paśuṃ dade /

ṚV, 5, 9, 7.1 taṃ no agne abhī naro rayiṃ sahasva ā bhara /

ṚV, 5, 10, 1.1 agna ojiṣṭham ā bhara dyumnam asmabhyam adhrigo /

ṚV, 5, 10, 7.1 tvaṃ no agne aṅgira stuta stavāna ā bhara /

ṚV, 5, 11, 5.2 tvāṃ giraḥ sindhum ivāvanīr mahīr ā pṛṇanti śavasā vardhayanti ca //

ṚV, 5, 12, 6.2 tasya kṣayaḥ pṛthur ā sādhur etu prasarsrāṇasya nahuṣasya śeṣaḥ //

ṚV, 5, 13, 3.1 agnir juṣata no giro hotā yo mānuṣeṣv ā /

ṚV, 5, 13, 6.2 ā rādhaś citram ṛñjase //

ṚV, 5, 16, 5.1 nū na ehi vāryam agne gṛṇāna ā bhara /

ṚV, 5, 17, 1.1 ā yajñair deva martya itthā tavyāṃsam ūtaye /

ṚV, 5, 17, 4.1 asya kratvā vicetaso dasmasya vasu ratha ā /

ṚV, 5, 19, 2.2 ā dṛﾱhām puraṃ viviśuḥ //

ṚV, 5, 19, 3.1 ā śvaitreyasya jantavo dyumad vardhanta kṛṣṭayaḥ /

ṚV, 5, 19, 5.1 krīﾱan no raśma ā bhuvaḥ sam bhasmanā vāyunā vevidānaḥ /

ṚV, 5, 23, 1.1 agne sahantam ā bhara dyumnasya prāsahā rayim /

ṚV, 5, 23, 2.1 tam agne pṛtanāṣahaṃ rayiṃ sahasva ā bhara /

ṚV, 5, 23, 4.2 agna eṣu kṣayeṣv ā revan naḥ śukra dīdihi dyumat pāvaka dīdihi //

ṚV, 5, 26, 1.2 ā devān vakṣi yakṣi ca //

ṚV, 5, 26, 2.2 devāṁ ā vītaye vaha //

ṚV, 5, 26, 4.1 agne viśvebhir ā gahi devebhir havyadātaye /

ṚV, 5, 26, 5.1 yajamānāya sunvata āgne suvīryaṃ vaha /

ṚV, 5, 26, 5.2 devair ā satsi barhiṣi //

ṚV, 5, 26, 9.1 edam maruto aśvinā mitraḥ sīdantu varuṇaḥ /

ṚV, 5, 28, 3.2 saṃ jāspatyaṃ suyamam ā kṛṇuṣva śatrūyatām abhi tiṣṭhā mahāṃsi //

ṚV, 5, 28, 6.1 ā juhotā duvasyatāgnim prayaty adhvare /

ṚV, 5, 28, 6.1 ā juhotā duvasyatāgnim prayaty adhvare /

ṚV, 5, 29, 11.2 ā tvām ṛjiśvā sakhyāya cakre pacan paktīr apibaḥ somam asya //

ṚV, 5, 31, 2.1 ā pra drava harivo mā vi venaḥ piśaṅgarāte abhi naḥ sacasva /

ṚV, 5, 31, 9.1 indrākutsā vahamānā rathenā vām atyā api karṇe vahantu /

ṚV, 5, 33, 3.2 tiṣṭhā ratham adhi taṃ vajrahastā raśmiṃ deva yamase svaśvaḥ //

ṚV, 5, 33, 5.2 āsmāñ jagamyād ahiśuṣma satvā bhago na havyaḥ prabhṛtheṣu cāruḥ //

ṚV, 5, 34, 2.1 ā yaḥ somena jaṭharam apipratāmandata maghavā madhvo andhasaḥ /

ṚV, 5, 34, 5.2 jināti ved amuyā hanti vā dhunir ā devayum bhajati gomati vraje //

ṚV, 5, 34, 7.2 durge cana dhriyate viśva ā puru jano yo asya taviṣīm acukrudhat //

ṚV, 5, 35, 1.1 yas te sādhiṣṭho 'vasa indra kratuṣ ṭam ā bhara /

ṚV, 5, 35, 2.2 yad vā pañca kṣitīnām avas tat su na ā bhara //

ṚV, 5, 35, 3.1 ā te 'vo vareṇyaṃ vṛṣantamasya hūmahe /

ṚV, 5, 36, 1.1 sa ā gamad indro yo vasūnāṃ ciketad dātuṃ dāmano rayīṇām /

ṚV, 5, 36, 2.1 ā te hanū harivaḥ śūra śipre ruhat somo na parvatasya pṛṣṭhe /

ṚV, 5, 37, 3.2 āsya śravasyād ratha ā ca ghoṣāt purū sahasrā pari vartayāte //

ṚV, 5, 37, 3.2 āsya śravasyād ratha ā ca ghoṣāt purū sahasrā pari vartayāte //

ṚV, 5, 37, 4.2 ā satvanair ajati hanti vṛtraṃ kṣeti kṣitīḥ subhago nāma puṣyan //

ṚV, 5, 38, 4.2 asmabhyaṃ nṛmṇam ā bharāsmabhyaṃ nṛmaṇasyase //

ṚV, 5, 39, 1.2 rādhas tan no vidadvasa ubhayāhasty ā bhara //

ṚV, 5, 39, 2.1 yan manyase vareṇyam indra dyukṣaṃ tad ā bhara /

ṚV, 5, 39, 3.2 tena dṛﾱhā cid adriva ā vājaṃ darṣi sātaye //

ṚV, 5, 40, 1.1 ā yāhy adribhiḥ sutaṃ somaṃ somapate piba /

ṚV, 5, 41, 3.1 ā vāṃ yeṣṭhāśvinā huvadhyai vātasya patman rathyasya puṣṭau /

ṚV, 5, 41, 6.2 iṣudhyava ṛtasāpaḥ purandhīr vasvīr no atra patnīr ā dhiye dhuḥ //

ṚV, 5, 41, 7.2 uṣāsānaktā viduṣīva viśvam ā hā vahato martyāya yajñam //

ṚV, 5, 41, 14.1 ā daivyāni pārthivāni janmāpaś cācchā sumakhāya vocam /

ṚV, 5, 41, 17.1 iti cin nu prajāyai paśumatyai devāso vanate martyo va ā devāso vanate martyo vaḥ /

ṚV, 5, 42, 18.2 ā no rayiṃ vahatam ota vīrān ā viśvāny amṛtā saubhagāni //

ṚV, 5, 42, 18.2 ā no rayiṃ vahatam ota vīrān ā viśvāny amṛtā saubhagāni //

ṚV, 5, 42, 18.2 ā no rayiṃ vahatam ota vīrān ā viśvāny amṛtā saubhagāni //

ṚV, 5, 43, 1.1 ā dhenavaḥ payasā tūrṇyarthā amardhantīr upa no yantu madhvā /

ṚV, 5, 43, 2.1 ā suṣṭutī namasā vartayadhyai dyāvā vājāya pṛthivī amṛdhre /

ṚV, 5, 43, 6.1 ā no mahīm aramatiṃ sajoṣā gnāṃ devīṃ namasā rātahavyām /

ṚV, 5, 43, 6.2 madhor madāya bṛhatīm ṛtajñām āgne vaha pathibhir devayānaiḥ //

ṚV, 5, 43, 7.2 pitur na putra upasi preṣṭha ā gharmo agnim ṛtayann asādi //

ṚV, 5, 43, 10.1 ā nāmabhir maruto vakṣi viśvān ā rūpebhir jātavedo huvānaḥ /

ṚV, 5, 43, 11.1 ā no divo bṛhataḥ parvatād ā sarasvatī yajatā gantu yajñam /

ṚV, 5, 43, 12.1 ā vedhasaṃ nīlapṛṣṭham bṛhantam bṛhaspatiṃ sadane sādayadhvam /

ṚV, 5, 43, 12.2 sādadyoniṃ dama ā dīdivāṃsaṃ hiraṇyavarṇam aruṣaṃ sapema //

ṚV, 5, 43, 13.1 ā dharṇasir bṛhaddivo rarāṇo viśvebhir gantv omabhir huvānaḥ /

ṚV, 5, 43, 17.2 ā no rayiṃ vahatam ota vīrān ā viśvāny amṛtā saubhagāni //

ṚV, 5, 43, 17.2 ā no rayiṃ vahatam ota vīrān ā viśvāny amṛtā saubhagāni //

ṚV, 5, 43, 17.2 ā no rayiṃ vahatam ota vīrān ā viśvāny amṛtā saubhagāni //

ṚV, 5, 44, 6.1 yādṛg eva dadṛśe tādṛg ucyate saṃ chāyayā dadhire sidhrayāpsv ā /

ṚV, 5, 45, 2.1 vi sūryo amatiṃ na śriyaṃ sād orvād gavām mātā jānatī gāt /

ṚV, 5, 45, 9.1 ā sūryo yātu saptāśvaḥ kṣetraṃ yad asyorviyā dīrghayāthe /

ṚV, 5, 45, 10.1 ā sūryo aruhac chukram arṇo 'yukta yad dharito vītapṛṣṭhāḥ /

ṚV, 5, 46, 5.1 uta tyan no mārutaṃ śardha ā gamad divikṣayaṃ yajatam barhir āsade /

ṚV, 5, 46, 8.2 ā rodasī varuṇānī śṛṇotu vyantu devīr ya ṛtur janīnām //

ṚV, 5, 47, 1.2 āvivāsantī yuvatir manīṣā pitṛbhya ā sadane johuvānā //

ṚV, 5, 47, 3.1 ukṣā samudro aruṣaḥ suparṇaḥ pūrvasya yonim pitur ā viveśa /

ṚV, 5, 48, 2.1 tā atnata vayunaṃ vīravakṣaṇaṃ samānyā vṛtayā viśvam ā rajaḥ /

ṚV, 5, 48, 3.1 ā grāvabhir ahanyebhir aktubhir variṣṭhaṃ vajram ā jigharti māyini /

ṚV, 5, 49, 1.2 ā vāṃ narā purubhujā vavṛtyāṃ dive dive cid aśvinā sakhīyan //

ṚV, 5, 49, 5.1 pra ye vasubhya īvad ā namo dur ye mitre varuṇe sūktavācaḥ /

ṚV, 5, 50, 3.1 ato na ā nṝn atithīn ataḥ patnīr daśasyata /

ṚV, 5, 51, 1.1 agne sutasya pītaye viśvair ūmebhir ā gahi /

ṚV, 5, 51, 2.1 ṛtadhītaya ā gata satyadharmāṇo adhvaram /

ṚV, 5, 51, 3.1 viprebhir vipra santya prātaryāvabhir ā gahi /

ṚV, 5, 51, 5.1 vāyav ā yāhi vītaye juṣāṇo havyadātaye /

ṚV, 5, 51, 8.2 ā yāhy agne atrivat sute raṇa //

ṚV, 5, 51, 9.2 ā yāhy agne atrivat sute raṇa //

ṚV, 5, 51, 10.2 ā yāhy agne atrivat sute raṇa //

ṚV, 5, 52, 2.2 te yāmann ā dhṛṣadvinas tmanā pānti śaśvataḥ //

ṚV, 5, 52, 6.1 ā rukmair ā yudhā nara ṛṣvā ṛṣṭīr asṛkṣata /

ṚV, 5, 52, 7.1 ye vāvṛdhanta pārthivā ya urāv antarikṣa ā /

ṚV, 5, 52, 12.1 chandastubhaḥ kubhanyava utsam ā kīriṇo nṛtuḥ /

ṚV, 5, 53, 2.1 aitān ratheṣu tasthuṣaḥ kaḥ śuśrāva kathā yayuḥ /

ṚV, 5, 53, 6.1 ā yaṃ naraḥ sudānavo dadāśuṣe divaḥ kośam acucyavuḥ /

ṚV, 5, 53, 8.1 ā yāta maruto diva āntarikṣād amād uta /

ṚV, 5, 54, 1.2 gharmastubhe diva ā pṛṣṭhayajvane dyumnaśravase mahi nṛmṇam arcata //

ṚV, 5, 54, 3.2 abdayā cin muhur ā hrādunīvṛta stanayadamā rabhasā udojasaḥ //

ṚV, 5, 55, 3.1 sākaṃ jātāḥ subhvaḥ sākam ukṣitāḥ śriye cid ā prataraṃ vāvṛdhur naraḥ /

ṚV, 5, 56, 1.1 agne śardhantam ā gaṇam piṣṭaṃ rukmebhir añjibhiḥ /

ṚV, 5, 56, 3.1 mīﾱhuṣmatīva pṛthivī parāhatā madanty ety asmad ā /

ṚV, 5, 56, 8.1 rathaṃ nu mārutaṃ vayaṃ śravasyum ā huvāmahe /

ṚV, 5, 56, 8.2 ā yasmin tasthau suraṇāni bibhratī sacā marutsu rodasī //

ṚV, 5, 56, 9.1 taṃ vaḥ śardhaṃ ratheśubhaṃ tveṣam panasyum ā huve /

ṚV, 5, 58, 3.1 ā vo yantūdavāhāso adya vṛṣṭiṃ ye viśve maruto junanti /

ṚV, 5, 59, 1.2 ukṣante aśvān taruṣanta ā rajo 'nu svam bhānuṃ śrathayante arṇavaiḥ //

ṚV, 5, 59, 6.2 sujātāso januṣā pṛśnimātaro divo maryā ā no acchā jigātana //

ṚV, 5, 60, 2.1 ā ye tasthuḥ pṛṣatīṣu śrutāsu sukheṣu rudrā maruto ratheṣu /

ṚV, 5, 61, 12.1 yeṣāṃ śriyādhi rodasī vibhrājante ratheṣv ā /

ṚV, 5, 61, 16.2 ā yajñiyāso vavṛttana //

ṚV, 5, 62, 2.2 viśvāḥ pinvathaḥ svasarasya dhenā anu vām ekaḥ pavir ā vavarta //

ṚV, 5, 62, 4.1 ā vām aśvāsaḥ suyujo vahantu yataraśmaya upa yantv arvāk /

ṚV, 5, 62, 8.2 ā rohatho varuṇa mitra gartam ataś cakṣāthe aditiṃ ditiṃ ca //

ṚV, 5, 63, 7.2 ṛtena viśvam bhuvanaṃ vi rājathaḥ sūryam ā dhattho divi citryaṃ ratham //

ṚV, 5, 64, 5.1 ā no mitra sudītibhir varuṇaś ca sadhastha ā /

ṚV, 5, 64, 7.2 sutaṃ somaṃ na hastibhir ā paḍbhir dhāvataṃ narā bibhratāv arcanānasam //

ṚV, 5, 66, 1.1 ā cikitāna sukratū devau marta riśādasā /

ṚV, 5, 66, 6.1 ā yad vām īyacakṣasā mitra vayaṃ ca sūrayaḥ /

ṚV, 5, 67, 2.1 ā yad yoniṃ hiraṇyayaṃ varuṇa mitra sadathaḥ /

ṚV, 5, 69, 4.2 na vāṃ devā amṛtā ā minanti vratāni mitrāvaruṇā dhruvāṇi //

ṚV, 5, 71, 1.1 ā no gantaṃ riśādasā varuṇa mitra barhaṇā /

ṚV, 5, 71, 3.1 upa naḥ sutam ā gataṃ varuṇa mitra dāśuṣaḥ /

ṚV, 5, 72, 1.1 ā mitre varuṇe vayaṃ gīrbhir juhumo atrivat /

ṚV, 5, 73, 1.2 yad vā purū purubhujā yad antarikṣa ā gatam //

ṚV, 5, 73, 5.1 ā yad vāṃ sūryā rathaṃ tiṣṭhad raghuṣyadaṃ sadā /

ṚV, 5, 73, 9.2 tā yāman yāmahūtamā yāmann ā mṛﾱayattamā //

ṚV, 5, 74, 1.2 tacchravatho vṛṣaṇvasū atrir vām ā vivāsati //

ṚV, 5, 74, 2.2 kasminn ā yatatho jane ko vāṃ nadīnāṃ sacā //

ṚV, 5, 74, 5.2 yuvā yadī kṛthaḥ punar ā kāmam ṛṇve vadhvaḥ //

ṚV, 5, 74, 6.2 nū śrutam ma ā gatam avobhir vājinīvasū //

ṚV, 5, 74, 7.1 ko vām adya purūṇām ā vavne martyānām /

ṚV, 5, 74, 8.1 ā vāṃ ratho rathānāṃ yeṣṭho yātv aśvinā /

ṚV, 5, 74, 8.2 purū cid asmayus tira āṅgūṣo martyeṣv ā //

ṚV, 5, 75, 3.1 ā no ratnāni bibhratāv aśvinā gacchataṃ yuvam /

ṚV, 5, 75, 6.1 ā vāṃ narā manoyujo 'śvāsaḥ pruṣitapsavaḥ /

ṚV, 5, 75, 7.1 aśvināv eha gacchataṃ nāsatyā mā vi venatam /

ṚV, 5, 75, 9.1 abhūd uṣā ruśatpaśur āgnir adhāyy ṛtviyaḥ /

ṚV, 5, 76, 1.1 ā bhāty agnir uṣasām anīkam ud viprāṇāṃ devayā vāco asthuḥ /

ṚV, 5, 76, 3.1 utā yātaṃ saṃgave prātar ahno madhyandina uditā sūryasya /

ṚV, 5, 76, 4.2 ā no divo bṛhataḥ parvatād ādbhyo yātam iṣam ūrjaṃ vahantā //

ṚV, 5, 76, 4.2 ā no divo bṛhataḥ parvatād ādbhyo yātam iṣam ūrjaṃ vahantā //

ṚV, 5, 76, 5.2 ā no rayiṃ vahatam ota vīrān ā viśvāny amṛtā saubhagāni //

ṚV, 5, 76, 5.2 ā no rayiṃ vahatam ota vīrān ā viśvāny amṛtā saubhagāni //

ṚV, 5, 76, 5.2 ā no rayiṃ vahatam ota vīrān ā viśvāny amṛtā saubhagāni //

ṚV, 5, 77, 3.1 hiraṇyatvaṅ madhuvarṇo ghṛtasnuḥ pṛkṣo vahann ā ratho vartate vām /

ṚV, 5, 77, 5.2 ā no rayiṃ vahatam ota vīrān ā viśvāny amṛtā saubhagāni //

ṚV, 5, 77, 5.2 ā no rayiṃ vahatam ota vīrān ā viśvāny amṛtā saubhagāni //

ṚV, 5, 77, 5.2 ā no rayiṃ vahatam ota vīrān ā viśvāny amṛtā saubhagāni //

ṚV, 5, 78, 1.1 aśvināv eha gacchataṃ nāsatyā mā vi venatam /

ṚV, 5, 78, 1.2 haṃsāv iva patatam ā sutāṁ upa //

ṚV, 5, 78, 2.2 haṃsāv iva patatam ā sutāṁ upa //

ṚV, 5, 78, 3.2 haṃsāv iva patatam ā sutāṁ upa //

ṚV, 5, 79, 6.1 aiṣu dhā vīravad yaśa uṣo maghoni sūriṣu /

ṚV, 5, 79, 7.1 tebhyo dyumnam bṛhad yaśa uṣo maghony ā vaha /

ṚV, 5, 79, 8.1 uta no gomatīr iṣa ā vahā duhitar divaḥ /

ṚV, 5, 82, 5.2 yad bhadraṃ tan na ā suva //

ṚV, 5, 82, 7.1 ā viśvadevaṃ satpatiṃ sūktair adyā vṛṇīmahe /

ṚV, 5, 83, 1.1 acchā vada tavasaṃ gīrbhir ābhi stuhi parjanyaṃ namasā vivāsa /

ṚV, 5, 83, 7.1 abhi kranda stanaya garbham ā dhā udanvatā pari dīyā rathena /

ṚV, 5, 85, 6.1 imām ū nu kavitamasya māyām mahīṃ devasya nakir ā dadharṣa /

ṚV, 5, 87, 7.2 dīrgham pṛthu paprathe sadma pārthivaṃ yeṣām ajmeṣv ā mahaḥ śardhāṃsy adbhutainasām //

ṚV, 6, 1, 6.2 taṃ tvā vayaṃ dama ā dīdivāṃsam upa jñubādho namasā sadema //

ṚV, 6, 1, 10.2 vedī sūno sahaso gīrbhir ukthair ā te bhadrāyāṃ sumatau yatema //

ṚV, 6, 1, 11.1 ā yas tatantha rodasī vi bhāsā śravobhiś ca śravasyas tarutraḥ /

ṚV, 6, 3, 3.1 sūro na yasya dṛśatir arepā bhīmā yad eti śucatas ta ā dhīḥ /

ṚV, 6, 3, 7.2 ghṛṇā na yo dhrajasā patmanā yann ā rodasī vasunā daṃ supatnī //

ṚV, 6, 4, 6.1 ā sūryo na bhānumadbhir arkair agne tatantha rodasī vi bhāsā /

ṚV, 6, 6, 6.1 ā bhānunā pārthivāni jrayāṃsi mahas todasya dhṛṣatā tatantha /

ṚV, 6, 7, 1.1 mūrdhānaṃ divo aratim pṛthivyā vaiśvānaram ṛta ā jātam agnim /

ṚV, 6, 7, 1.2 kaviṃ samrājam atithiṃ janānām āsann ā pātraṃ janayanta devāḥ //

ṚV, 6, 7, 5.1 vaiśvānara tava tāni vratāni mahāny agne nakir ā dadharṣa /

ṚV, 6, 8, 4.2 ā dūto agnim abharad vivasvato vaiśvānaram mātariśvā parāvataḥ //

ṚV, 6, 9, 4.2 ayaṃ sa jajñe dhruva ā niṣatto 'martyas tanvā vardhamānaḥ //

ṚV, 6, 10, 4.1 ā yaḥ paprau jāyamāna urvī dūredṛśā bhāsā kṛṣṇādhvā /

ṚV, 6, 11, 1.2 ā no mitrāvaruṇā nāsatyā dyāvā hotrāya pṛthivī vavṛtyāḥ //

ṚV, 6, 12, 2.1 ā yasmin tve sv apāke yajatra yakṣad rājan sarvatāteva nu dyauḥ /

ṚV, 6, 12, 4.1 sāsmākebhir etarī na śūṣair agni ṣṭave dama ā jātavedāḥ /

ṚV, 6, 13, 2.1 tvam bhago na ā hi ratnam iṣe parijmeva kṣayasi dasmavarcāḥ /

ṚV, 6, 13, 5.1 tā nṛbhya ā sauśravasā suvīrāgne sūno sahasaḥ puṣyase dhāḥ /

ṚV, 6, 15, 1.2 vetīd divo januṣā kaccid ā śucir jyok cid atti garbho yad acyutam //

ṚV, 6, 15, 3.2 rāyaḥ sūno sahaso martyeṣv ā chardir yaccha vītahavyāya sapratho bharadvājāya saprathaḥ //

ṚV, 6, 15, 5.2 tūrvan na yāmann etaśasya nū raṇa ā yo ghṛṇe na tatṛṣāṇo ajaraḥ //

ṚV, 6, 15, 18.2 ā devān vakṣy amṛtāṁ ṛtāvṛdho yajñaṃ deveṣu pispṛśaḥ //

ṚV, 6, 16, 2.2 ā devān vakṣi yakṣi ca //

ṚV, 6, 16, 6.1 tvaṃ dūto amartya ā vahā daivyaṃ janam /

ṚV, 6, 16, 10.1 agna ā yāhi vītaye gṛṇāno havyadātaye /

ṚV, 6, 16, 19.1 āgnir agāmi bhārato vṛtrahā purucetanaḥ /

ṚV, 6, 16, 29.1 suvīraṃ rayim ā bhara jātavedo vicarṣaṇe /

ṚV, 6, 16, 31.1 yo no agne dureva ā marto vadhāya dāśati /

ṚV, 6, 16, 35.2 sīdann ṛtasya yonim ā //

ṚV, 6, 16, 36.1 brahma prajāvad ā bhara jātavedo vicarṣaṇe /

ṚV, 6, 16, 40.1 ā yaṃ haste na khādinaṃ śiśuṃ jātaṃ na bibhrati /

ṚV, 6, 16, 41.2 ā sve yonau ni ṣīdatu //

ṚV, 6, 16, 42.1 ā jātaṃ jātavedasi priyaṃ śiśītātithim /

ṚV, 6, 16, 42.2 syona ā gṛhapatim //

ṚV, 6, 16, 44.1 acchā no yāhy ā vahābhi prayāṃsi vītaye /

ṚV, 6, 16, 44.2 ā devān somapītaye //

ṚV, 6, 16, 47.1 ā te agna ṛcā havir hṛdā taṣṭam bharāmasi /

ṚV, 6, 17, 12.1 ā kṣodo mahi vṛtaṃ nadīnām pariṣṭhitam asṛja ūrmim apām /

ṚV, 6, 17, 13.2 suvīraṃ tvā svāyudhaṃ suvajram ā brahma navyam avase vavṛtyāt //

ṚV, 6, 18, 9.2 dhiṣva vajraṃ hasta ā dakṣiṇatrābhi pra manda purudatra māyāḥ //

ṚV, 6, 18, 11.1 ā sahasram pathibhir indra rāyā tuvidyumna tuvivājebhir arvāk /

ṚV, 6, 19, 1.1 mahāṁ indro nṛvad ā carṣaṇiprā uta dvibarhā aminaḥ sahobhiḥ /

ṚV, 6, 19, 3.2 yūtheva paśvaḥ paśupā damūnā asmāṁ indrābhy ā vavṛtsvājau //

ṚV, 6, 19, 6.1 śaviṣṭhaṃ na ā bhara śūra śava ojiṣṭham ojo abhibhūta ugram /

ṚV, 6, 19, 7.1 yas te madaḥ pṛtanāṣāﾱ amṛdhra indra taṃ na ā bhara śūśuvāṃsam /

ṚV, 6, 19, 8.1 ā no bhara vṛṣaṇaṃ śuṣmam indra dhanaspṛtaṃ śūśuvāṃsaṃ sudakṣam /

ṚV, 6, 19, 9.1 ā te śuṣmo vṛṣabha etu paścād ottarād adharād ā purastāt /

ṚV, 6, 19, 9.1 ā te śuṣmo vṛṣabha etu paścād ottarād adharād ā purastāt /

ṚV, 6, 19, 9.1 ā te śuṣmo vṛṣabha etu paścād ottarād adharād ā purastāt /

ṚV, 6, 19, 9.2 ā viśvato abhi sam etv arvāṅ indra dyumnaṃ svarvad dhehy asme //

ṚV, 6, 20, 8.2 ā tugraṃ śaśvad ibhaṃ dyotanāya mātur na sīm upa sṛjā iyadhyai //

ṚV, 6, 21, 4.1 yas tā cakāra sa kuha svid indraḥ kam ā janaṃ carati kāsu vikṣu /

ṚV, 6, 21, 10.2 śrudhī havam ā huvato huvāno na tvāvāṁ anyo amṛta tvad asti //

ṚV, 6, 21, 11.1 nū ma ā vācam upa yāhi vidvān viśvebhiḥ sūno sahaso yajatraiḥ /

ṚV, 6, 22, 3.2 yo askṛdhoyur ajaraḥ svarvān tam ā bhara harivo mādayadhyai //

ṚV, 6, 22, 8.1 ā janāya druhvaṇe pārthivāni divyāni dīpayo 'ntarikṣā /

ṚV, 6, 22, 10.1 ā saṃyatam indra ṇaḥ svastiṃ śatrutūryāya bṛhatīm amṛdhrām /

ṚV, 6, 22, 11.1 sa no niyudbhiḥ puruhūta vedho viśvavārābhir ā gahi prayajyo /

ṚV, 6, 22, 11.2 na yā adevo varate na deva ābhir yāhi tūyam ā madryadrik //

ṚV, 6, 23, 7.2 edam barhir yajamānasya sīdoruṃ kṛdhi tvāyata u lokam //

ṚV, 6, 23, 8.2 preme havāsaḥ puruhūtam asme ā tveyaṃ dhīr avasa indra yamyāḥ //

ṚV, 6, 28, 1.1 ā gāvo agmann uta bhadram akran sīdantu goṣṭhe raṇayantv asme /

ṚV, 6, 28, 3.1 na tā naśanti na dabhāti taskaro nāsām āmitro vyathir ā dadharṣati /

ṚV, 6, 29, 2.1 ā yasmin haste naryā mimikṣur ā rathe hiraṇyaye ratheṣṭhāḥ /

ṚV, 6, 29, 2.2 ā raśmayo gabhastyo sthūrayor ādhvann aśvāso vṛṣaṇo yujānāḥ //

ṚV, 6, 29, 2.2 ā raśmayo gabhastyo sthūrayor ādhvann aśvāso vṛṣaṇo yujānāḥ //

ṚV, 6, 29, 3.1 śriye te pādā duva ā mimikṣur dhṛṣṇur vajrī śavasā dakṣiṇāvān /

ṚV, 6, 29, 5.2 ā tā sūriḥ pṛṇati tūtujāno yūthevāpsu samījamāna ūtī //

ṚV, 6, 31, 1.1 abhūr eko rayipate rayīṇām ā hastayor adhithā indra kṛṣṭīḥ /

ṚV, 6, 31, 2.2 dyāvākṣāmā parvatāso vanāni viśvaṃ dṛﾱham bhayate ajmann ā te //

ṚV, 6, 31, 5.1 sa satyasatvan mahate raṇāya ratham ā tiṣṭha tuvinṛmṇa bhīmam /

ṚV, 6, 32, 4.2 puruvīrābhir vṛṣabha kṣitīnām ā girvaṇaḥ suvitāya pra yāhi //

ṚV, 6, 33, 3.2 vadhīr vaneva sudhitebhir atkair ā pṛtsu darṣi nṛṇāṃ nṛtama //

ṚV, 6, 35, 5.1 tam ā nūnaṃ vṛjanam anyathā cicchūro yacchakra vi duro gṛṇīṣe /

ṚV, 6, 36, 3.2 samudraṃ na sindhava ukthaśuṣmā uruvyacasaṃ gira ā viśanti //

ṚV, 6, 38, 2.1 dūrāc cid ā vasato asya karṇā ghoṣād indrasya tanyati bruvāṇaḥ /

ṚV, 6, 38, 2.2 eyam enaṃ devahūtir vavṛtyān madryag indram iyam ṛcyamānā //

ṚV, 6, 38, 5.2 mahām ugram avase vipra nūnam ā vivāsema vṛtratūryeṣu //

ṚV, 6, 40, 1.2 uta pra gāya gaṇa ā niṣadyāthā yajñāya gṛṇate vayo dhāḥ //

ṚV, 6, 40, 3.1 samiddhe agnau suta indra soma ā tvā vahantu harayo vahiṣṭhāḥ /

ṚV, 6, 40, 3.2 tvāyatā manasā johavīmīndrā yāhi suvitāya mahe naḥ //

ṚV, 6, 40, 4.1 ā yāhi śaśvad uśatā yayāthendra mahā manasā somapeyam /

ṚV, 6, 41, 1.2 gāvo na vajrin svam oko acchendrā gahi prathamo yajñiyānām //

ṚV, 6, 41, 4.2 etaṃ titirva upa yāhi yajñaṃ tena viśvās taviṣīr ā pṛṇasva //

ṚV, 6, 42, 2.1 em enam pratyetana somebhiḥ somapātamam /

ṚV, 6, 44, 12.2 tvam asi pradivaḥ kārudhāyā mā tvādāmāna ā dabhan maghonaḥ //

ṚV, 6, 44, 19.1 ā tvā harayo vṛṣaṇo yujānā vṛṣarathāso vṛṣaraśmayo 'tyāḥ /

ṚV, 6, 44, 20.1 ā te vṛṣan vṛṣaṇo droṇam asthur ghṛtapruṣo normayo madantaḥ /

ṚV, 6, 45, 21.1 sa no niyudbhir ā pṛṇa kāmaṃ vājebhir aśvibhiḥ /

ṚV, 6, 45, 33.1 tat su no viśve arya ā sadā gṛṇanti kāravaḥ /

ṚV, 6, 46, 5.1 indra jyeṣṭhaṃ na ā bharaṃ ojiṣṭham papuri śravaḥ /

ṚV, 6, 46, 5.2 yeneme citra vajrahasta rodasī obhe suśipra prāḥ //

ṚV, 6, 46, 7.2 yad vā pañca kṣitīnāṃ dyumnam ā bhara satrā viśvāni pauṃsyā //

ṚV, 6, 46, 8.1 yad vā tṛkṣau maghavan druhyāv ā jane yat pūrau kac ca vṛṣṇyam /

ṚV, 6, 46, 14.2 ā ye vayo na varvṛtaty āmiṣi gṛbhītā bāhvor gavi //

ṚV, 6, 47, 6.2 mādhyandine savana ā vṛṣasva rayisthāno rayim asmāsu dhehi //

ṚV, 6, 47, 9.1 variṣṭhe na indra vandhure dhā vahiṣṭhayoḥ śatāvann aśvayor ā /

ṚV, 6, 47, 9.2 iṣam ā vakṣīṣāṃ varṣiṣṭhām mā nas tārīn maghavan rāyo aryaḥ //

ṚV, 6, 47, 30.1 ā krandaya balam ojo na ā dhā ni ṣṭanihi duritā bādhamānaḥ /

ṚV, 6, 47, 31.1 āmūr aja pratyāvartayemāḥ ketumad dundubhir vāvadīti /

ṚV, 6, 48, 6.1 ā yaḥ paprau bhānunā rodasī ubhe dhūmena dhāvate divi /

ṚV, 6, 48, 6.2 tiras tamo dadṛśa ūrmyāsv ā śyāvāsv aruṣo vṛṣā śyāvā aruṣo vṛṣā //

ṚV, 6, 48, 11.1 ā sakhāyaḥ sabardughāṃ dhenum ajadhvam upa navyasā vacaḥ /

ṚV, 6, 48, 16.1 ā mā pūṣann upa drava śaṃsiṣaṃ nu te apikarṇa āghṛṇe /

ṚV, 6, 49, 1.2 ta ā gamantu ta iha śruvantu sukṣatrāso varuṇo mitro agniḥ //

ṚV, 6, 49, 6.2 satyaśrutaḥ kavayo yasya gīrbhir jagata sthātar jagad ā kṛṇudhvam //

ṚV, 6, 49, 11.1 ā yuvānaḥ kavayo yajñiyāso maruto ganta gṛṇato varasyām /

ṚV, 6, 50, 4.1 ā no rudrasya sūnavo namantām adyā hūtāso vasavo 'dhṛṣṭāḥ /

ṚV, 6, 50, 8.1 ā no devaḥ savitā trāyamāṇo hiraṇyapāṇir yajato jagamyāt /

ṚV, 6, 50, 10.1 uta tyā me havam ā jagmyātaṃ nāsatyā dhībhir yuvam aṅga viprā /

ṚV, 6, 51, 2.1 veda yas trīṇi vidathāny eṣāṃ devānāṃ janma sanutar ā ca vipraḥ /

ṚV, 6, 51, 8.1 nama id ugraṃ nama ā vivāse namo dādhāra pṛthivīm uta dyām /

ṚV, 6, 51, 9.2 tāṁ ā namobhir urucakṣaso nṝn viśvān va ā name maho yajatrāḥ //

ṚV, 6, 51, 15.2 kartā no adhvann ā sugaṃ gopā amā //

ṚV, 6, 52, 7.1 viśve devāsa ā gata śṛṇutā ma imaṃ havam /

ṚV, 6, 52, 7.2 edam barhir ni ṣīdata //

ṚV, 6, 52, 16.2 iﾱām anyo janayad garbham anyaḥ prajāvatīr iṣa ā dhattam asme //

ṚV, 6, 53, 7.1 ā rikha kikirā kṛṇu paṇīnāṃ hṛdayā kave /

ṚV, 6, 53, 8.2 tayā samasya hṛdayam ā rikha kikirā kṛṇu //

ṚV, 6, 54, 7.2 athāriṣṭābhir ā gahi //

ṚV, 6, 55, 6.1 ājāsaḥ pūṣaṇaṃ rathe niśṛmbhās te janaśriyam /

ṚV, 6, 56, 6.1 ā te svastim īmaha āreaghām upāvasum /

ṚV, 6, 57, 5.2 indrasya cā rabhāmahe //

ṚV, 6, 58, 4.1 pūṣā subandhur diva ā pṛthivyā iﾱas patir maghavā dasmavarcāḥ /

ṚV, 6, 59, 2.1 baﾱ itthā mahimā vām indrāgnī paniṣṭha ā /

ṚV, 6, 59, 5.2 viṣūco aśvān yuyujāna īyata ekaḥ samāna ā rathe //

ṚV, 6, 59, 7.1 indrāgnī ā hi tanvate naro dhanvāni bāhvoḥ /

ṚV, 6, 59, 8.2 apa dveṣāṃsy ā kṛtaṃ yuyutaṃ sūryād adhi //

ṚV, 6, 59, 9.2 ā na iha pra yacchataṃ rayiṃ viśvāyupoṣasam //

ṚV, 6, 59, 10.2 viśvābhir gīrbhir ā gatam asya somasya pītaye //

ṚV, 6, 60, 3.1 ā vṛtrahaṇā vṛtrahabhiḥ śuṣmair indra yātaṃ namobhir agne arvāk /

ṚV, 6, 60, 8.2 indrāgnī tābhir ā gatam //

ṚV, 6, 60, 9.1 tābhir ā gacchataṃ naropedaṃ savanaṃ sutam /

ṚV, 6, 60, 14.1 ā no gavyebhir aśvyair vasavyair upa gacchatam /

ṚV, 6, 60, 15.2 vītaṃ havyāny ā gatam pibataṃ somyam madhu //

ṚV, 6, 61, 2.2 pārāvataghnīm avase suvṛktibhiḥ sarasvatīm ā vivāsema dhītibhiḥ //

ṚV, 6, 61, 14.1 sarasvaty abhi no neṣi vasyo māpa spharīḥ payasā mā na ā dhak /

ṚV, 6, 62, 2.1 tā yajñam ā śucibhiś cakramāṇā rathasya bhānuṃ rurucū rajobhiḥ /

ṚV, 6, 62, 11.1 ā paramābhir uta madhyamābhir niyudbhir yātam avamābhir arvāk /

ṚV, 6, 63, 1.2 ā yo arvāṅ nāsatyā vavarta preṣṭhā hy asatho asya manman //

ṚV, 6, 63, 7.1 ā vāṃ vayo 'śvāso vahiṣṭhā abhi prayo nāsatyā vahantu /

ṚV, 6, 63, 11.1 ā vāṃ sumne variman sūribhiḥ ṣyām //

ṚV, 6, 64, 4.2 sā na ā vaha pṛthuyāmann ṛṣve rayiṃ divo duhitar iṣayadhyai //

ṚV, 6, 66, 5.1 makṣū na yeṣu dohase cid ayā ā nāma dhṛṣṇu mārutaṃ dadhānāḥ /

ṚV, 6, 67, 3.1 ā yātam mitrāvaruṇā suśasty upa priyā namasā hūyamānā /

ṚV, 6, 67, 7.1 tā vigraṃ dhaithe jaṭharam pṛṇadhyā ā yat sadma sabhṛtayaḥ pṛṇanti /

ṚV, 6, 67, 8.1 tā jihvayā sadam edaṃ sumedhā ā yad vāṃ satyo aratir ṛte bhūt /

ṚV, 6, 67, 8.1 tā jihvayā sadam edaṃ sumedhā ā yad vāṃ satyo aratir ṛte bhūt /

ṚV, 6, 68, 1.2 ā ya indrāvaruṇāv iṣe adya mahe sumnāya maha āvavartat //

ṚV, 6, 69, 3.1 indrāviṣṇū madapatī madānām ā somaṃ yātaṃ draviṇo dadhānā /

ṚV, 6, 69, 4.1 ā vām aśvāso abhimātiṣāha indrāviṣṇū sadhamādo vahantu /

ṚV, 6, 69, 7.2 ā vām andhāṃsi madirāṇy agmann upa brahmāṇi śṛṇutaṃ havam me //

ṚV, 6, 71, 4.2 ayohanur yajato mandrajihva ā dāśuṣe suvati bhūri vāmam //

ṚV, 6, 72, 3.2 prārṇāṃsy airayataṃ nadīnām ā samudrāṇi paprathuḥ purūṇi //

ṚV, 6, 73, 1.2 dvibarhajmā prāgharmasat pitā na ā rodasī vṛṣabho roravīti //

ṚV, 6, 75, 3.1 vakṣyantīved ā ganīganti karṇam priyaṃ sakhāyam pariṣasvajānā /

ṚV, 6, 75, 13.1 ā jaṅghanti sānv eṣāṃ jaghanāṁ upa jighnate /

ṚV, 7, 1, 8.1 ā yas te agna idhate anīkaṃ vasiṣṭha śukra dīdivaḥ pāvaka /

ṚV, 7, 1, 17.1 tve agna āhavanāni bhūrīśānāsa ā juhuyāma nityā /

ṚV, 7, 1, 19.2 mā naḥ kṣudhe mā rakṣasa ṛtāvo mā no dame mā vana ā juhūrthāḥ //

ṚV, 7, 1, 20.2 rātau syāmobhayāsa ā te yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //

ṚV, 7, 1, 21.2 mā tve sacā tanaye nitya ā dhaṅ mā vīro asman naryo vi dāsīt //

ṚV, 7, 1, 24.1 maho no agne suvitasya vidvān rayiṃ sūribhya ā vahā bṛhantam /

ṚV, 7, 1, 25.2 rātau syāmobhayāsa ā te yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //

ṚV, 7, 2, 6.2 barhiṣadā puruhūte maghonī ā yajñiye suvitāya śrayetām //

ṚV, 7, 2, 8.1 ā bhāratī bhāratībhiḥ sajoṣā iﾱā devair manuṣyebhir agniḥ /

ṚV, 7, 2, 8.2 sarasvatī sārasvatebhir arvāk tisro devīr barhir edaṃ sadantu //

ṚV, 7, 2, 11.1 ā yāhy agne samidhāno arvāṅ indreṇa devaiḥ sarathaṃ turebhiḥ /

ṚV, 7, 3, 9.2 ā yo mātror uśenyo janiṣṭa devayajyāya sukratuḥ pāvakaḥ //

ṚV, 7, 4, 5.1 ā yo yoniṃ devakṛtaṃ sasāda kratvā hy agnir amṛtāṁ atārīt /

ṚV, 7, 4, 8.2 adhā cid okaḥ punar it sa ety ā no vājy abhīṣāﾱ etu navyaḥ //

ṚV, 7, 5, 4.2 tvam bhāsā rodasī ā tatanthājasreṇa śociṣā śośucānaḥ //

ṚV, 7, 6, 2.2 purandarasya gīrbhir ā vivāse 'gner vratāni pūrvyā mahāni //

ṚV, 7, 6, 6.2 vaiśvānaro varam ā rodasyor āgniḥ sasāda pitror upastham //

ṚV, 7, 6, 7.1 ā devo dade budhnyā vasūni vaiśvānara uditā sūryasya /

ṚV, 7, 6, 7.2 ā samudrād avarād ā parasmād āgnir dade diva ā pṛthivyāḥ //

ṚV, 7, 7, 2.1 ā yāhy agne pathyā anu svā mandro devānāṃ sakhyaṃ juṣāṇaḥ /

ṚV, 7, 7, 2.2 ā sānu śuṣmair nadayan pṛthivyā jambhebhir viśvam uśadhag vanāni //

ṚV, 7, 7, 3.2 ā mātarā viśvavāre huvāno yato yaviṣṭha jajñiṣe suśevaḥ //

ṚV, 7, 7, 5.2 dyauś ca yam pṛthivī vāvṛdhāte ā yaṃ hotā yajati viśvavāram //

ṚV, 7, 7, 6.2 pra ye viśas tiranta śroṣamāṇā ā ye me asya dīdhayann ṛtasya //

ṚV, 7, 9, 3.2 citrabhānur uṣasām bhāty agre 'pāṃ garbhaḥ prasva ā viveśa //

ṚV, 7, 10, 1.2 vṛṣā hariḥ śucir ā bhāti bhāsā dhiyo hinvāna uśatīr ajīgaḥ //

ṚV, 7, 10, 2.2 agnir janmāni deva ā vi vidvān dravad dūto devayāvā vaniṣṭhaḥ //

ṚV, 7, 10, 4.1 indraṃ no agne vasubhiḥ sajoṣā rudraṃ rudrebhir ā vahā bṛhantam /

ṚV, 7, 11, 1.2 ā viśvebhiḥ sarathaṃ yāhi devair ny agne hotā prathamaḥ sadeha //

ṚV, 7, 11, 5.1 āgne vaha haviradyāya devān indrajyeṣṭhāsa iha mādayantām /

ṚV, 7, 12, 2.1 sa mahnā viśvā duritāni sāhvān agni ṣṭave dama ā jātavedāḥ /

ṚV, 7, 13, 2.1 tvam agne śociṣā śośucāna ā rodasī apṛṇā jāyamānaḥ /

ṚV, 7, 14, 3.1 ā no devebhir upa devahūtim agne yāhi vaṣaṭkṛtiṃ juṣāṇaḥ /

ṚV, 7, 15, 11.1 sa no rādhāṃsy ā bhareśānaḥ sahaso yaho /

ṚV, 7, 16, 1.1 enā vo agniṃ namasorjo napātam ā huve /

ṚV, 7, 16, 4.1 taṃ tvā dūtaṃ kṛṇmahe yaśastamaṃ devāṁ ā vītaye vaha /

ṚV, 7, 16, 6.2 ā na ṛte śiśīhi viśvam ṛtvijaṃ suśaṃso yaś ca dakṣate //

ṚV, 7, 16, 9.2 agne rayim maghavadbhyo na ā vaha havyadātiṃ ca sūdaya //

ṚV, 7, 17, 2.1 uta dvāra uśatīr vi śrayantām uta devāṁ uśata ā vaheha //

ṚV, 7, 17, 6.1 tvām u te dadhire havyavāhaṃ devāso agna ūrja ā napātam //

ṚV, 7, 18, 4.2 tvām in me gopatiṃ viśva āhā na indraḥ sumatiṃ gantv accha //

ṚV, 7, 18, 7.1 ā pakthāso bhalānaso bhanantālināso viṣāṇinaḥ śivāsaḥ /

ṚV, 7, 18, 7.2 ā yo 'nayat sadhamā āryasya gavyā tṛtsubhyo ajagan yudhā nṝn //

ṚV, 7, 20, 2.2 kartā sudāse aha vā u lokaṃ dātā vasu muhur ā dāśuṣe bhūt //

ṚV, 7, 20, 7.2 amṛta it pary āsīta dūram ā citra citryam bharā rayiṃ naḥ //

ṚV, 7, 20, 9.2 rāyas kāmo jaritāraṃ ta āgan tvam aṅga śakra vasva ā śako naḥ //

ṚV, 7, 21, 2.2 ny u bhriyante yaśaso gṛbhād ā dūraupabdo vṛṣaṇo nṛṣācaḥ //

ṚV, 7, 22, 3.1 bodhā su me maghavan vācam emāṃ yāṃ te vasiṣṭho arcati praśastim /

ṚV, 7, 23, 1.2 ā yo viśvāni śavasā tatānopaśrotā ma īvato vacāṃsi //

ṚV, 7, 24, 1.1 yoniṣ ṭa indra sadane akāri tam ā nṛbhiḥ puruhūta pra yāhi /

ṚV, 7, 24, 3.1 ā no diva ā pṛthivyā ṛjīṣinn idam barhiḥ somapeyāya yāhi /

ṚV, 7, 24, 4.1 ā no viśvābhir ūtibhiḥ sajoṣā brahma juṣāṇo haryaśva yāhi /

ṚV, 7, 25, 1.1 ā te maha indroty ugra samanyavo yat samaranta senāḥ /

ṚV, 7, 25, 2.2 āre taṃ śaṃsaṃ kṛṇuhi ninitsor ā no bhara sambharaṇaṃ vasūnām //

ṚV, 7, 27, 1.2 śūro nṛṣātā śavasaś cakāna ā gomati vraje bhajā tvaṃ naḥ //

ṚV, 7, 27, 5.1 nū indra rāye varivas kṛdhī na ā te mano vavṛtyāma maghāya /

ṚV, 7, 28, 2.2 ā yad vajraṃ dadhiṣe hasta ugra ghoraḥ san kratvā janiṣṭhā aṣāﾱhaḥ //

ṚV, 7, 29, 1.1 ayaṃ soma indra tubhyaṃ sunva ā tu pra yāhi harivas tadokāḥ /

ṚV, 7, 29, 3.2 viśvā matīr ā tatane tvāyādhā ma indra śṛṇavo havemā //

ṚV, 7, 30, 1.1 ā no deva śavasā yāhi śuṣmin bhavā vṛdha indra rāyo asya /

ṚV, 7, 32, 1.2 ārāttāc cit sadhamādaṃ na ā gahīha vā sann upa śrudhi //

ṚV, 7, 32, 2.2 indre kāmaṃ jaritāro vasūyavo rathe na pādam ā dadhuḥ //

ṚV, 7, 32, 4.2 tāṁ ā madāya vajrahasta pītaye haribhyāṃ yāhy oka ā //

ṚV, 7, 32, 5.2 sadyaś cid yaḥ sahasrāṇi śatā dadan nakir ditsantam ā minat //

ṚV, 7, 32, 6.2 yas te gabhīrā savanāni vṛtrahan sunoty ā ca dhāvati //

ṚV, 7, 32, 7.2 vi tvāhatasya vedanam bhajemahy ā dūṇāśo bharā gayam //

ṚV, 7, 32, 13.1 mantram akharvaṃ sudhitaṃ supeśasaṃ dadhāta yajñiyeṣv ā /

ṚV, 7, 32, 14.1 kas tam indra tvāvasum ā martyo dadharṣati /

ṚV, 7, 32, 19.1 śikṣeyam in mahayate dive dive rāya ā kuhacidvide /

ṚV, 7, 32, 20.2 ā va indram puruhūtaṃ name girā nemiṃ taṣṭeva sudrvam //

ṚV, 7, 32, 24.1 abhī ṣatas tad ā bharendra jyāyaḥ kanīyasaḥ /

ṚV, 7, 32, 26.1 indra kratuṃ na ā bhara pitā putrebhyo yathā /

ṚV, 7, 33, 2.1 dūrād indram anayann ā sutena tiro vaiśantam ati pāntam ugram /

ṚV, 7, 33, 14.2 upainam ādhvaṃ sumanasyamānā ā vo gacchāti pratṛdo vasiṣṭhaḥ //

ṚV, 7, 34, 4.1 ā dhūrṣv asmai dadhātāśvān indro na vajrī hiraṇyabāhuḥ //

ṚV, 7, 34, 10.1 ā caṣṭa āsām pātho nadīnāṃ varuṇa ugraḥ sahasracakṣāḥ //

ṚV, 7, 34, 20.1 ā yan naḥ patnīr gamanty acchā tvaṣṭā supāṇir dadhātu vīrān //

ṚV, 7, 34, 22.1 tā no rāsan rātiṣāco vasūny ā rodasī varuṇānī śṛṇotu /

ṚV, 7, 36, 3.1 ā vātasya dhrajato ranta ityā apīpayanta dhenavo na sūdāḥ /

ṚV, 7, 36, 4.2 pra yo manyuṃ ririkṣato mināty ā sukratum aryamaṇaṃ vavṛtyām //

ṚV, 7, 36, 6.1 ā yat sākaṃ yaśaso vāvaśānāḥ sarasvatī saptathī sindhumātā /

ṚV, 7, 37, 1.1 ā vo vāhiṣṭho vahatu stavadhyai ratho vājā ṛbhukṣaṇo amṛktaḥ /

ṚV, 7, 37, 5.2 vavanmā nu te yujyābhir ūtī kadā na indra rāya ā daśasyeḥ //

ṚV, 7, 37, 8.1 ā no rādhāṃsi savita stavadhyā ā rāyo yantu parvatasya rātau /

ṚV, 7, 38, 2.2 vy urvīm pṛthvīm amatiṃ sṛjāna ā nṛbhyo martabhojanaṃ suvānaḥ //

ṚV, 7, 38, 3.1 api ṣṭutaḥ savitā devo astu yam ā cid viśve vasavo gṛṇanti /

ṚV, 7, 39, 2.1 pra vāvṛje suprayā barhir eṣām ā viśpatīva bīriṭa iyāte /

ṚV, 7, 39, 5.1 āgne giro diva ā pṛthivyā mitraṃ vaha varuṇam indram agnim /

ṚV, 7, 39, 5.1 āgne giro diva ā pṛthivyā mitraṃ vaha varuṇam indram agnim /

ṚV, 7, 39, 5.2 āryamaṇam aditiṃ viṣṇum eṣāṃ sarasvatī maruto mādayantām //

ṚV, 7, 40, 1.1 o śruṣṭir vidathyā sam etu prati stomaṃ dadhīmahi turāṇām /

ṚV, 7, 42, 3.2 yajasva su purvaṇīka devān ā yajñiyām aramatiṃ vavṛtyāḥ //

ṚV, 7, 42, 4.2 suprīto agniḥ sudhito dama ā sa viśe dāti vāryam iyatyai //

ṚV, 7, 42, 5.2 ā naktā barhiḥ sadatām uṣāsośantā mitrāvaruṇā yajeha //

ṚV, 7, 43, 3.1 ā putrāso na mātaraṃ vibhṛtrāḥ sānau devāso barhiṣaḥ sadantu /

ṚV, 7, 43, 3.2 ā viśvācī vidathyām anaktv agne mā no devatātā mṛdhas kaḥ //

ṚV, 7, 43, 4.1 te sīṣapanta joṣam ā yajatrā ṛtasya dhārāḥ sudughā duhānāḥ /

ṚV, 7, 43, 4.2 jyeṣṭhaṃ vo adya maha ā vasūnām ā gantana samanaso yati ṣṭha //

ṚV, 7, 43, 5.1 evā no agne vikṣv ā daśasya tvayā vayaṃ sahasāvann āskrāḥ /

ṚV, 7, 44, 5.1 ā no dadhikrāḥ pathyām anaktv ṛtasya panthām anvetavā u /

ṚV, 7, 45, 1.1 ā devo yātu savitā suratno 'ntarikṣaprā vahamāno aśvaiḥ /

ṚV, 7, 46, 4.2 ā no bhaja barhiṣi jīvaśaṃse yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //

ṚV, 7, 48, 1.2 ā vo 'rvācaḥ kratavo na yātāṃ vibhvo rathaṃ naryaṃ vartayantu //

ṚV, 7, 50, 1.1 ā mām mitrāvaruṇeha rakṣataṃ kulāyayad viśvayan mā na ā gan /

ṚV, 7, 53, 2.2 ā no dyāvāpṛthivī daivyena janena yātam mahi vāṃ varūtham //

ṚV, 7, 56, 10.1 priyā vo nāma huve turāṇām ā yat tṛpan maruto vāvaśānāḥ //

ṚV, 7, 56, 13.1 aṃseṣv ā marutaḥ khādayo vo vakṣassu rukmā upaśiśriyāṇāḥ /

ṚV, 7, 56, 18.1 ā vo hotā johavīti sattaḥ satrācīṃ rātim maruto gṛṇānaḥ /

ṚV, 7, 56, 19.1 ime turam maruto rāmayantīme sahaḥ sahasa ā namanti /

ṚV, 7, 56, 21.2 ā na spārhe bhajatanā vasavye yad īṃ sujātaṃ vṛṣaṇo vo asti //

ṚV, 7, 57, 2.2 asmākam adya vidatheṣu barhir ā vītaye sadata pipriyāṇāḥ //

ṚV, 7, 57, 3.2 ā rodasī viśvapiśaḥ piśānāḥ samānam añjy añjate śubhe kam //

ṚV, 7, 57, 7.1 ā stutāso maruto viśva ūtī acchā sūrīn sarvatātā jigāta /

ṚV, 7, 58, 5.1 tāṁ ā rudrasya mīﾱhuṣo vivāse kuvin naṃsante marutaḥ punar naḥ /

ṚV, 7, 59, 5.1 o ṣu ghṛṣvirādhaso yātanāndhāṃsi pītaye /

ṚV, 7, 59, 6.1 ā ca no barhiḥ sadatāvitā ca na spārhāṇi dātave vasu /

ṚV, 7, 59, 7.1 sasvaś ciddhi tanvaḥ śumbhamānā ā haṃsāso nīlapṛṣṭhā apaptan /

ṚV, 7, 59, 10.1 gṛhamedhāsa ā gata maruto māpa bhūtana /

ṚV, 7, 59, 11.2 yajñam maruta ā vṛṇe //

ṚV, 7, 60, 4.1 ud vām pṛkṣāso madhumanto asthur ā sūryo aruhacchukram arṇaḥ /

ṚV, 7, 60, 8.2 tasminn ā tokaṃ tanayaṃ dadhānā mā karma devaheﾱanaṃ turāsaḥ //

ṚV, 7, 61, 1.2 abhi yo viśvā bhuvanāni caṣṭe sa manyum martyeṣv ā ciketa //

ṚV, 7, 61, 2.2 yasya brahmāṇi sukratū avātha ā yat kratvā na śaradaḥ pṛṇaithe //

ṚV, 7, 62, 3.2 yacchantu candrā upamaṃ no arkam ā naḥ kāmam pūpurantu stavānāḥ //

ṚV, 7, 62, 5.1 pra bāhavā sisṛtaṃ jīvase na ā no gavyūtim ukṣataṃ ghṛtena /

ṚV, 7, 62, 5.2 ā no jane śravayataṃ yuvānā śrutam me mitrāvaruṇā havemā //

ṚV, 7, 64, 2.1 ā rājānā maha ṛtasya gopā sindhupatī kṣatriyā yātam arvāk /

ṚV, 7, 65, 4.1 ā no mitrāvaruṇā havyajuṣṭiṃ ghṛtair gavyūtim ukṣatam iﾱābhiḥ /

ṚV, 7, 65, 4.2 prati vām atra varam ā janāya pṛṇītam udno divyasya cāroḥ //

ṚV, 7, 66, 15.1 śīrṣṇaḥ śīrṣṇo jagatas tasthuṣas patiṃ samayā viśvam ā rajaḥ /

ṚV, 7, 66, 18.1 divo dhāmabhir varuṇa mitraś cā yātam adruhā /

ṚV, 7, 66, 19.1 ā yātam mitrāvaruṇā juṣāṇāv āhutiṃ narā /

ṚV, 7, 67, 4.2 ā vāṃ vahantu sthavirāso aśvāḥ pibātho asme suṣutā madhūni //

ṚV, 7, 67, 5.2 viśvā aviṣṭaṃ vāja ā purandhīs tā naḥ śaktaṃ śacīpatī śacībhiḥ //

ṚV, 7, 67, 6.2 ā vāṃ toke tanaye tūtujānāḥ suratnāso devavītiṃ gamema //

ṚV, 7, 67, 10.1 nū me havam ā śṛṇutaṃ yuvānā yāsiṣṭaṃ vartir aśvināv irāvat /

ṚV, 7, 68, 1.1 ā śubhrā yātam aśvinā svaśvā giro dasrā jujuṣāṇā yuvākoḥ /

ṚV, 7, 68, 4.2 ā valgū vipro vavṛtīta havyaiḥ //

ṚV, 7, 69, 1.1 ā vāṃ ratho rodasī badbadhāno hiraṇyayo vṛṣabhir yātv aśvaiḥ /

ṚV, 7, 69, 8.1 nū me havam ā śṛṇutaṃ yuvānā yāsiṣṭaṃ vartir aśvināv irāvat /

ṚV, 7, 70, 1.1 ā viśvavārāśvinā gataṃ naḥ pra tat sthānam avāci vām pṛthivyām /

ṚV, 7, 70, 1.2 aśvo na vājī śunapṛṣṭho asthād ā yat sedathur dhruvase na yonim //

ṚV, 7, 70, 5.2 prati pra yātaṃ varam ā janāyāsme vām astu sumatiś caniṣṭhā //

ṚV, 7, 70, 6.2 upa pra yātaṃ varam ā vasiṣṭham imā brahmāṇy ṛcyante yuvabhyām //

ṚV, 7, 71, 3.1 ā vāṃ ratham avamasyāṃ vyuṣṭau sumnāyavo vṛṣaṇo vartayantu /

ṚV, 7, 71, 3.2 syūmagabhastim ṛtayugbhir aśvair āśvinā vasumantaṃ vahethām //

ṚV, 7, 71, 4.2 ā na enā nāsatyopa yātam abhi yad vāṃ viśvapsnyo jigāti //

ṚV, 7, 72, 1.1 ā gomatā nāsatyā rathenāśvāvatā puruścandreṇa yātam /

ṚV, 7, 72, 2.1 ā no devebhir upa yātam arvāk sajoṣasā nāsatyā rathena /

ṚV, 7, 72, 5.1 ā paścātān nāsatyā purastād āśvinā yātam adharād udaktāt /

ṚV, 7, 72, 5.1 ā paścātān nāsatyā purastād āśvinā yātam adharād udaktāt /

ṚV, 7, 72, 5.2 ā viśvataḥ pāñcajanyena rāyā yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //

ṚV, 7, 73, 2.2 aśnītam madhvo aśvinā upāka ā vāṃ voce vidatheṣu prayasvān //

ṚV, 7, 73, 4.2 sam andhāṃsy agmata matsarāṇi mā no mardhiṣṭam ā gataṃ śivena //

ṚV, 7, 73, 5.1 ā paścātān nāsatyā purastād āśvinā yātam adharād udaktāt /

ṚV, 7, 73, 5.2 ā viśvataḥ pāñcajanyena rāyā yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //

ṚV, 7, 74, 3.1 ā yātam upa bhūṣatam madhvaḥ pibatam aśvinā /

ṚV, 7, 74, 3.2 dugdham payo vṛṣaṇā jenyāvasū mā no mardhiṣṭam ā gatam //

ṚV, 7, 77, 4.2 yāvaya dveṣa ā bharā vasūni codaya rādho gṛṇate maghoni //

ṚV, 7, 78, 4.2 āsthād rathaṃ svadhayā yujyamānam ā yam aśvāsaḥ suyujo vahanti //

ṚV, 7, 79, 2.2 saṃ te gāvas tama ā vartayanti jyotir yacchanti saviteva bāhū //

ṚV, 7, 81, 5.1 tac citraṃ rādha ā bharoṣo yad dīrghaśruttamam /

ṚV, 7, 83, 5.1 indrāvaruṇāv abhy ā tapanti māghāny aryo vanuṣām arātayaḥ /

ṚV, 7, 84, 1.1 ā vāṃ rājānāv adhvare vavṛtyāṃ havyebhir indrāvaruṇā namobhiḥ /

ṚV, 7, 87, 2.1 ātmā te vāto raja ā navīnot paśur na bhūrṇir yavase sasavān /

ṚV, 7, 88, 3.1 ā yad ruhāva varuṇaś ca nāvam pra yat samudram īrayāva madhyam /

ṚV, 7, 91, 4.2 śuciṃ somaṃ śucipā pātam asme indravāyū sadatam barhir edam //

ṚV, 7, 92, 1.1 ā vāyo bhūṣa śucipā upa naḥ sahasraṃ te niyuto viśvavāra /

ṚV, 7, 92, 5.1 ā no niyudbhiḥ śatinībhir adhvaraṃ sahasriṇībhir upa yāhi yajñam /

ṚV, 7, 93, 6.1 imām u ṣu somasutim upa na endrāgnī saumanasāya yātam /

ṚV, 7, 93, 6.2 nū ciddhi parimamnāthe asmān ā vāṃ śaśvadbhir vavṛtīya vājaiḥ //

ṚV, 7, 94, 10.1 yat soma ā sute nara indrāgnī ajohavuḥ /

ṚV, 7, 95, 2.1 ekācetat sarasvatī nadīnāṃ śucir yatī giribhya ā samudrāt /

ṚV, 7, 95, 5.1 imā juhvānā yuṣmad ā namobhiḥ prati stomaṃ sarasvati juṣasva /

ṚV, 7, 97, 2.1 ā daivyā vṛṇīmahe 'vāṃsi bṛhaspatir no maha ā sakhāyaḥ /

ṚV, 7, 97, 4.1 sa ā no yoniṃ sadatu preṣṭho bṛhaspatir viśvavāro yo asti /

ṚV, 7, 97, 5.1 tam ā no arkam amṛtāya juṣṭam ime dhāsur amṛtāsaḥ purājāḥ /

ṚV, 7, 98, 3.2 endra paprāthorv antarikṣaṃ yudhā devebhyo varivaś cakartha //

ṚV, 7, 99, 7.1 vaṣaṭ te viṣṇav āsa ā kṛṇomi tan me juṣasva śipiviṣṭa havyam /

ṚV, 7, 100, 7.1 vaṣaṭ te viṣṇav āsa ā kṛṇomi tan me juṣasva śipiviṣṭa havyam /

ṚV, 7, 104, 9.2 ahaye vā tān pradadātu soma ā vā dadhātu nirṛter upasthe //

ṚV, 8, 1, 4.2 upa kramasva pururūpam ā bhara vājaṃ nediṣṭham ūtaye //

ṚV, 8, 1, 9.2 aśvāso ye te vṛṣaṇo raghudruvas tebhir nas tūyam ā gahi //

ṚV, 8, 1, 10.1 ā tv adya sabardughāṃ huve gāyatravepasam /

ṚV, 8, 1, 16.1 ā tv adya sadhastutiṃ vāvātuḥ sakhyur ā gahi /

ṚV, 8, 1, 17.1 sotā hi somam adribhir em enam apsu dhāvata /

ṚV, 8, 1, 23.1 endra yāhi matsva citreṇa deva rādhasā /

ṚV, 8, 1, 23.2 saro na prāsy udaraṃ sapītibhir ā somebhir uru sphiram //

ṚV, 8, 1, 24.1 ā tvā sahasram ā śataṃ yuktā rathe hiraṇyaye /

ṚV, 8, 1, 25.1 ā tvā rathe hiraṇyaye harī mayūraśepyā /

ṚV, 8, 1, 27.2 gamat sa śiprī na sa yoṣad ā gamad dhavaṃ na pari varjati //

ṚV, 8, 1, 29.2 mama prapitve apiśarvare vasav ā stomāso avṛtsata //

ṚV, 8, 1, 31.1 ā yad aśvān vananvataḥ śraddhayāhaṃ rathe ruham /

ṚV, 8, 2, 14.1 ukthaṃ cana śasyamānam agor arir ā ciketa /

ṚV, 8, 2, 17.1 na ghem anyad ā papana vajrinn apaso naviṣṭau /

ṚV, 8, 2, 19.1 o ṣu pra yāhi vājebhir mā hṛṇīthā abhy asmān /

ṚV, 8, 2, 22.1 ā tū ṣiñca kaṇvamantaṃ na ghā vidma śavasānāt /

ṚV, 8, 2, 25.1 panyaṃ panyam it sotāra ā dhāvata madyāya /

ṚV, 8, 2, 26.1 pātā vṛtrahā sutam ā ghā gaman nāre asmat /

ṚV, 8, 2, 27.1 eha harī brahmayujā śagmā vakṣataḥ sakhāyam /

ṚV, 8, 2, 28.1 svādavaḥ somā ā yāhi śrītāḥ somā ā yāhi /

ṚV, 8, 3, 2.2 asmāñ citrābhir avatād abhiṣṭibhir ā naḥ sumneṣu yāmaya //

ṚV, 8, 3, 17.2 arvācīno maghavan somapītaya ugra ṛṣvebhir ā gahi //

ṚV, 8, 4, 2.2 kaṇvāsas tvā brahmabhi stomavāhasa indrā yacchanty ā gahi //

ṚV, 8, 4, 3.2 āpitve naḥ prapitve tūyam ā gahi kaṇveṣu su sacā piba //

ṚV, 8, 4, 10.1 ṛśyo na tṛṣyann avapānam ā gahi pibā somaṃ vaśāṁ anu /

ṚV, 8, 4, 11.2 upa nūnaṃ yuyuje vṛṣaṇā harī ā ca jagāma vṛtrahā //

ṚV, 8, 5, 7.1 ā na stomam upa dravat tūyaṃ śyenebhir āśubhiḥ /

ṚV, 8, 5, 10.1 ā no gomantam aśvinā suvīraṃ surathaṃ rayim /

ṚV, 8, 5, 13.1 ni ṣu brahma janānāṃ yāviṣṭaṃ tūyam ā gatam /

ṚV, 8, 5, 15.1 asme ā vahataṃ rayiṃ śatavantaṃ sahasriṇam /

ṚV, 8, 5, 24.1 tābhir ā yātam ūtibhir navyasībhiḥ suśastibhiḥ /

ṚV, 8, 5, 28.2 ā hi sthātho divispṛśam //

ṚV, 8, 5, 30.1 tena no vājinīvasū parāvataś cid ā gatam /

ṚV, 8, 5, 31.1 ā vahethe parākāt pūrvīr aśnantāv aśvinā /

ṚV, 8, 5, 32.1 ā no dyumnair ā śravobhir ā rāyā yātam aśvinā /

ṚV, 8, 5, 33.1 eha vām pruṣitapsavo vayo vahantu parṇinaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 6, 23.1 ā na indra mahīm iṣam puraṃ na darṣi gomatīm /

ṚV, 8, 6, 24.1 uta tyad āśvaśvyaṃ yad indra nāhuṣīṣv ā /

ṚV, 8, 6, 36.1 ā no yāhi parāvato haribhyāṃ haryatābhyām /

ṚV, 8, 6, 46.1 śatam ahaṃ tirindire sahasram parśāv ā dade /

ṚV, 8, 7, 11.2 ā tū na upa gantana //

ṚV, 8, 7, 13.1 ā no rayim madacyutam purukṣuṃ viśvadhāyasam /

ṚV, 8, 7, 27.1 ā no makhasya dāvane 'śvair hiraṇyapāṇibhiḥ /

ṚV, 8, 7, 33.1 o ṣu vṛṣṇaḥ prayajyūn ā navyase suvitāya /

ṚV, 8, 7, 35.1 ākṣṇayāvāno vahanty antarikṣeṇa patataḥ /

ṚV, 8, 8, 1.1 ā no viśvābhir ūtibhir aśvinā gacchataṃ yuvam /

ṚV, 8, 8, 2.1 ā nūnaṃ yātam aśvinā rathena sūryatvacā /

ṚV, 8, 8, 3.1 ā yātaṃ nahuṣas pary āntarikṣāt suvṛktibhiḥ /

ṚV, 8, 8, 3.1 ā yātaṃ nahuṣas pary āntarikṣāt suvṛktibhiḥ /

ṚV, 8, 8, 4.1 ā no yātaṃ divas pary āntarikṣād adhapriyā /

ṚV, 8, 8, 4.1 ā no yātaṃ divas pary āntarikṣād adhapriyā /

ṚV, 8, 8, 5.1 ā no yātam upaśruty aśvinā somapītaye /

ṚV, 8, 8, 6.2 ā yātam aśvinā gatam upemāṃ suṣṭutim mama //

ṚV, 8, 8, 7.1 divaś cid rocanād adhy ā no gantaṃ svarvidā /

ṚV, 8, 8, 9.1 ā vāṃ vipra ihāvase 'hvat stomebhir aśvinā /

ṚV, 8, 8, 10.1 ā yad vāṃ yoṣaṇā ratham atiṣṭhad vājinīvasū /

ṚV, 8, 8, 13.1 ā no viśvāny aśvinā dhattaṃ rādhāṃsy ahrayā /

ṚV, 8, 8, 17.1 ā no gantaṃ riśādasemaṃ stomam purubhujā /

ṚV, 8, 8, 18.1 ā vāṃ viśvābhir ūtibhiḥ priyamedhā ahūṣata /

ṚV, 8, 8, 19.1 ā no gantam mayobhuvāśvinā śambhuvā yuvam /

ṚV, 8, 9, 1.1 ā nūnam aśvinā yuvaṃ vatsasya gantam avase /

ṚV, 8, 9, 7.1 ā nūnam aśvinor ṛṣi stomaṃ ciketa vāmayā /

ṚV, 8, 9, 7.2 ā somam madhumattamaṃ gharmaṃ siñcād atharvaṇi //

ṚV, 8, 9, 8.1 ā nūnaṃ raghuvartaniṃ rathaṃ tiṣṭhātho aśvinā /

ṚV, 8, 9, 8.2 ā vāṃ stomā ime mama nabho na cucyavīrata //

ṚV, 8, 9, 14.1 ā nūnaṃ yātam aśvinemā havyāni vāṃ hitā /

ṚV, 8, 9, 16.2 vy āvar devy ā matiṃ vi rātim martyebhyaḥ //

ṚV, 8, 9, 18.2 ā hāyam aśvino ratho vartir yāti nṛpāyyam //

ṚV, 8, 10, 1.2 yad vā samudre adhy ākṛte gṛhe 'ta ā yātam aśvinā //

ṚV, 8, 10, 6.2 yad vā svadhābhir adhitiṣṭhatho ratham ata ā yātam aśvinā //

ṚV, 8, 11, 1.1 tvam agne vratapā asi deva ā martyeṣv ā /

ṚV, 8, 11, 7.1 ā te vatso mano yamat paramāc cit sadhasthāt /

ṚV, 8, 11, 10.2 svāṃ cāgne tanvam piprayasvāsmabhyaṃ ca saubhagam ā yajasva //

ṚV, 8, 13, 5.2 rayiṃ naś citram ā bharā svarvidam //

ṚV, 8, 13, 11.2 ā yāhi yajñam āśubhiḥ śam iddhi te //

ṚV, 8, 13, 13.2 juṣāṇa indra saptibhir na ā gahi //

ṚV, 8, 13, 14.1 ā tū gahi pra tu drava matsvā sutasya gomataḥ /

ṚV, 8, 15, 1.2 indraṃ gīrbhis taviṣam ā vivāsata //

ṚV, 8, 17, 1.1 ā yāhi suṣumā hi ta indra somam pibā imam /

ṚV, 8, 17, 1.2 edam barhiḥ sado mama //

ṚV, 8, 17, 2.1 ā tvā brahmayujā harī vahatām indra keśinā /

ṚV, 8, 17, 4.1 ā no yāhi sutāvato 'smākaṃ suṣṭutīr upa /

ṚV, 8, 17, 5.1 ā te siñcāmi kukṣyor anu gātrā vi dhāvatu /

ṚV, 8, 17, 13.2 ny asmin dadhra ā manaḥ //

ṚV, 8, 18, 4.1 devebhir devy adite 'riṣṭabharmann ā gahi /

ṚV, 8, 18, 16.1 ā śarma parvatānām otāpāṃ vṛṇīmahe /

ṚV, 8, 18, 16.1 ā śarma parvatānām otāpāṃ vṛṇīmahe /

ṚV, 8, 19, 4.2 sa no mitrasya varuṇasya so apām ā sumnaṃ yakṣate divi //

ṚV, 8, 19, 15.1 tad agne dyumnam ā bhara yat sāsahat sadane kaṃcid atriṇam /

ṚV, 8, 19, 27.1 pitur na putraḥ subhṛto duroṇa ā devāṃ etu pra ṇo haviḥ //

ṚV, 8, 19, 28.1 tavāham agna ūtibhir nediṣṭhābhiḥ saceya joṣam ā vaso /

ṚV, 8, 19, 31.1 tava drapso nīlavān vāśa ṛtviya indhānaḥ siṣṇav ā dade /

ṚV, 8, 20, 1.1 ā gantā mā riṣaṇyata prasthāvāno māpa sthātā samanyavaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 20, 2.1 vīﾱupavibhir maruta ṛbhukṣaṇa ā rudrāsaḥ sudītibhiḥ /

ṚV, 8, 20, 2.2 iṣā no adyā gatā puruspṛho yajñam ā sobharīyavaḥ //

ṚV, 8, 20, 5.1 acyutā cid vo ajmann ā nānadati parvatāso vanaspatiḥ /

ṚV, 8, 20, 6.2 yatrā naro dediśate tanūṣv ā tvakṣāṃsi bāhvojasaḥ //

ṚV, 8, 20, 10.2 ā śyenāso na pakṣiṇo vṛthā naro havyā no vītaye gata //

ṚV, 8, 20, 16.1 yasya vā yūyam prati vājino nara ā havyā vītaye gatha /

ṚV, 8, 20, 18.2 ataś cid ā na upa vasyasā hṛdā yuvāna ā vavṛdhvam //

ṚV, 8, 20, 23.1 maruto mārutasya na ā bheṣajasya vahatā sudānavaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 20, 26.1 viśvam paśyanto bibhṛthā tanūṣv ā tenā no adhi vocata /

ṚV, 8, 21, 3.1 ā yāhīma indavo 'śvapate gopata urvarāpate /

ṚV, 8, 21, 4.2 yā te dhāmāni vṛṣabha tebhir ā gahi viśvebhiḥ somapītaye //

ṚV, 8, 21, 8.1 vidmā sakhitvam uta śūra bhojyam ā te tā vajrinn īmahe /

ṚV, 8, 21, 8.2 uto samasminn ā śiśīhi no vaso vāje suśipra gomati //

ṚV, 8, 21, 10.2 ā tu naḥ sa vayati gavyam aśvyaṃ stotṛbhyo maghavā śatam //

ṚV, 8, 21, 16.2 dṛﾱhā cid aryaḥ pra mṛśābhy ā bhara na te dāmāna ādabhe //

ṚV, 8, 22, 1.1 o tyam ahva ā ratham adyā daṃsiṣṭham ūtaye /

ṚV, 8, 22, 1.2 yam aśvinā suhavā rudravartanī ā sūryāyai tasthathuḥ //

ṚV, 8, 22, 4.2 asmāṃ acchā sumatir vāṃ śubhas patī ā dhenur iva dhāvatu //

ṚV, 8, 22, 8.2 ā yātaṃ somapītaye pibataṃ dāśuṣo gṛhe //

ṚV, 8, 22, 9.1 ā hi ruhatam aśvinā rathe kośe hiraṇyaye vṛṣaṇvasū /

ṚV, 8, 22, 12.1 tābhir ā yātaṃ vṛṣaṇopa me havaṃ viśvapsuṃ viśvavāryam /

ṚV, 8, 22, 12.2 iṣā maṃhiṣṭhā purubhūtamā narā yābhiḥ kriviṃ vāvṛdhus tābhir ā gatam //

ṚV, 8, 22, 15.1 ā sugmyāya sugmyam prātā rathenāśvinā vā sakṣaṇī /

ṚV, 8, 22, 17.1 ā no aśvāvad aśvinā vartir yāsiṣṭam madhupātamā narā /

ṚV, 8, 22, 18.2 asminn ā vām āyāne vājinīvasū viśvā vāmāni dhīmahi //

ṚV, 8, 23, 10.2 hotā yo asti vikṣv ā yaśastamaḥ //

ṚV, 8, 23, 12.2 prāva nas toke tanaye samatsv ā //

ṚV, 8, 23, 30.1 agne tvaṃ yaśā asy ā mitrāvaruṇā vaha /

ṚV, 8, 24, 1.1 sakhāya ā śiṣāmahi brahmendrāya vajriṇe /

ṚV, 8, 24, 3.1 sa na stavāna ā bhara rayiṃ citraśravastamam /

ṚV, 8, 24, 4.1 ā nirekam uta priyam indra darṣi janānām /

ṚV, 8, 24, 4.2 dhṛṣatā dhṛṣṇo stavamāna ā bhara //

ṚV, 8, 24, 6.1 ā tvā gobhir iva vrajaṃ gīrbhir ṛṇomy adrivaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 24, 6.2 ā smā kāmaṃ jaritur ā manaḥ pṛṇa //

ṚV, 8, 24, 10.1 ā vṛṣasva mahāmaha mahe nṛtama rādhase /

ṚV, 8, 24, 13.1 endum indrāya siñcata pibāti somyam madhu /

ṚV, 8, 24, 16.1 ed u madhvo madintaraṃ siñca vādhvaryo andhasaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 24, 25.1 tad indrāva ā bhara yenā daṃsiṣṭha kṛtvane /

ṚV, 8, 24, 29.1 ā nāryasya dakṣiṇā vyaśvāṁ etu sominaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 25, 4.2 ṛtāvānāv ṛtam ā ghoṣato bṛhat //

ṚV, 8, 25, 6.2 nabhasvatīr ā vāṃ carantu vṛṣṭayaḥ //

ṚV, 8, 25, 18.2 ubhe ā paprau rodasī mahitvā //

ṚV, 8, 26, 4.1 ā vāṃ vāhiṣṭho aśvinā ratho yātu śruto narā /

ṚV, 8, 26, 8.1 ā me asya pratīvyam indranāsatyā gatam /

ṚV, 8, 26, 9.2 sumatibhir upa viprāv ihā gatam //

ṚV, 8, 26, 21.2 avāṃsy ā vṛṇīmahe //

ṚV, 8, 26, 23.1 vāyo yāhi śivā divo vahasvā su svaśvyam /

ṚV, 8, 27, 2.1 ā paśuṃ gāsi pṛthivīṃ vanaspatīn uṣāsā naktam oṣadhīḥ /

ṚV, 8, 27, 5.1 ā no adya samanaso gantā viśve sajoṣasaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 27, 6.2 ā barhir indro varuṇas turā nara ādityāsaḥ sadantu naḥ //

ṚV, 8, 27, 8.1 ā pra yāta maruto viṣṇo aśvinā pūṣan mākīnayā dhiyā /

ṚV, 8, 27, 8.2 indra ā yātu prathamaḥ saniṣyubhir vṛṣā yo vṛtrahā gṛṇe //

ṚV, 8, 27, 18.1 ajre cid asmai kṛṇuthā nyañcanaṃ durge cid ā susaraṇam /

ṚV, 8, 27, 20.2 vayaṃ tad vo vasavo viśvavedasa upa stheyāma madhya ā //

ṚV, 8, 27, 22.1 vayaṃ tad vaḥ samrāja ā vṛṇīmahe putro na bahupāyyam /

ṚV, 8, 28, 4.1 yathā vaśanti devās tathed asat tad eṣāṃ nakir ā minat /

ṚV, 8, 29, 2.1 yonim eka ā sasāda dyotano 'ntar deveṣu medhiraḥ //

ṚV, 8, 31, 5.1 yā dampatī samanasā sunuta ā ca dhāvataḥ /

ṚV, 8, 31, 10.1 ā śarma parvatānāṃ vṛṇīmahe nadīnām /

ṚV, 8, 31, 10.2 ā viṣṇoḥ sacābhuvaḥ //

ṚV, 8, 32, 8.1 uta naḥ pitum ā bhara saṃrarāṇo avikṣitam /

ṚV, 8, 32, 12.1 sa naḥ śakraś cid ā śakad dānavāṃ antarābharaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 32, 18.1 panya ā dardiracchatā sahasrā vājy avṛtaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 32, 24.1 adhvaryav ā tu hi ṣiñca somaṃ vīrāya śipriṇe /

ṚV, 8, 33, 2.2 kadā sutaṃ tṛṣāṇa oka ā gama indra svabdīva vaṃsagaḥ //

ṚV, 8, 33, 3.1 kaṇvebhir dhṛṣṇav ā dhṛṣad vājaṃ darṣi sahasriṇam /

ṚV, 8, 33, 8.2 nakiṣ ṭvā ni yamad ā sute gamo mahāṃś carasy ojasā //

ṚV, 8, 33, 9.2 yadi stotur maghavā śṛṇavaddhavaṃ nendro yoṣaty ā gamat //

ṚV, 8, 33, 12.1 vṛṣā sotā sunotu te vṛṣann ṛjīpinn ā bhara /

ṚV, 8, 33, 12.2 vṛṣā dadhanve vṛṣaṇaṃ nadīṣv ā tubhyaṃ sthātar harīṇām //

ṚV, 8, 33, 13.1 endra yāhi pītaye madhu śaviṣṭha somyam /

ṚV, 8, 33, 14.1 vahantu tvā ratheṣṭhām ā harayo rathayujaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 34, 1.1 endra yāhi haribhir upa kaṇvasya suṣṭutim /

ṚV, 8, 34, 2.1 ā tvā grāvā vadann iha somī ghoṣeṇa yacchatu /

ṚV, 8, 34, 4.1 ā tvā kaṇvā ihāvase havante vājasātaye /

ṚV, 8, 34, 6.1 smatpurandhir na ā gahi viśvatodhīr na ūtaye /

ṚV, 8, 34, 7.1 ā no yāhi mahemate sahasrote śatāmagha /

ṚV, 8, 34, 8.1 ā tvā hotā manurhito devatrā vakṣad īḍyaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 34, 9.1 ā tvā madacyutā harī śyenam pakṣeva vakṣataḥ /

ṚV, 8, 34, 10.1 ā yāhy arya ā pari svāhā somasya pītaye /

ṚV, 8, 34, 11.1 ā no yāhy upaśruty uktheṣu raṇayā iha /

ṚV, 8, 34, 12.1 sarūpair ā su no gahi sambhṛtaiḥ sambhṛtāśvaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 34, 13.1 ā yāhi parvatebhyaḥ samudrasyādhi viṣṭapaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 34, 14.1 ā no gavyāny aśvyā sahasrā śūra dardṛhi /

ṚV, 8, 34, 15.1 ā naḥ sahasraśo bharāyutāni śatāni ca /

ṚV, 8, 34, 16.1 ā yad indraś ca dadvahe sahasraṃ vasurociṣaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 34, 18.2 tiṣṭhaṃ vanasya madhya ā //

ṚV, 8, 35, 10.1 pibataṃ ca tṛpṇutaṃ cā ca gacchatam prajāṃ ca dhattaṃ draviṇaṃ ca dhattam /

ṚV, 8, 35, 22.2 ā yātam aśvinā gatam avasyur vām ahaṃ huve dhattaṃ ratnāni dāśuṣe //

ṚV, 8, 35, 23.2 ā yātam aśvinā gatam avasyur vām ahaṃ huve dhattaṃ ratnāni dāśuṣe //

ṚV, 8, 35, 24.2 ā yātam aśvinā gatam avasyur vām ahaṃ huve dhattaṃ ratnāni dāśuṣe //

ṚV, 8, 38, 4.2 indrāgnī ā gataṃ narā //

ṚV, 8, 38, 5.2 indrāgnī ā gataṃ narā //

ṚV, 8, 38, 6.2 indrāgnī ā gataṃ narā //

ṚV, 8, 38, 7.1 prātaryāvabhir ā gataṃ devebhir jenyāvasū /

ṚV, 8, 38, 10.1 āhaṃ sarasvatīvator indrāgnyor avo vṛṇe /

ṚV, 8, 39, 7.1 agnir deveṣu saṃvasuḥ sa vikṣu yajñiyāsv ā /

ṚV, 8, 39, 9.1 agnis trīṇi tridhātūny ā kṣeti vidathā kaviḥ /

ṚV, 8, 40, 1.2 yena dṛﾱhā samatsv ā vīﾱu cit sāhiṣīmahy agnir vaneva vāta in nabhantām anyake same //

ṚV, 8, 40, 2.2 sa naḥ kadācid arvatā gamad ā vājasātaye gamad ā medhasātaye nabhantām anyake same //

ṚV, 8, 42, 4.1 ā vāṃ grāvāṇo aśvinā dhībhir viprā acucyavuḥ /

ṚV, 8, 44, 1.2 āsmin havyā juhotana //

ṚV, 8, 44, 3.2 devāṁ ā sādayād iha //

ṚV, 8, 44, 9.1 samidhāna u santya śukraśoca ihā vaha /

ṚV, 8, 44, 13.1 ūrjo napātam ā huve 'gnim pāvakaśociṣam /

ṚV, 8, 44, 14.2 devair ā satsi barhiṣi //

ṚV, 8, 45, 1.1 ā ghā ye agnim indhate stṛṇanti barhir ānuṣak /

ṚV, 8, 45, 3.1 ayuddha id yudhā vṛtaṃ śūra ājati satvabhiḥ /

ṚV, 8, 45, 4.1 ā bundaṃ vṛtrahā dade jātaḥ pṛcchad vi mātaram /

ṚV, 8, 45, 14.2 ā tvā paṇiṃ yad īmahe //

ṚV, 8, 45, 15.2 tasya no veda ā bhara //

ṚV, 8, 45, 20.1 ā tvā rambhaṃ na jivrayo rarabhmā śavasas pate /

ṚV, 8, 45, 20.2 uśmasi tvā sadhastha ā //

ṚV, 8, 45, 23.1 mā tvā mūrā aviṣyavo mopahasvāna ā dabhan /

ṚV, 8, 45, 36.1 mā sakhyuḥ śūnam ā vide mā putrasya prabhūvaso /

ṚV, 8, 45, 39.1 ā ta etā vacoyujā harī gṛbhṇe sumadrathā /

ṚV, 8, 45, 40.2 vasu spārhaṃ tad ā bhara //

ṚV, 8, 45, 41.2 vasu spārhaṃ tad ā bhara //

ṚV, 8, 45, 42.2 vasu spārhaṃ tad ā bhara //

ṚV, 8, 46, 3.1 ā yasya te mahimānaṃ śatamūte śatakrato /

ṚV, 8, 46, 7.2 tam ā vahantu saptayaḥ purūvasum madāya harayaḥ sutam //

ṚV, 8, 46, 19.1 prabhaṅgaṃ durmatīnām indra śaviṣṭhā bhara /

ṚV, 8, 46, 21.1 ā sa etu ya īvad āṃ adevaḥ pūrtam ādade /

ṚV, 8, 46, 25.1 ā no vāyo mahe tane yāhi makhāya pājase /

ṚV, 8, 46, 32.1 śataṃ dāse balbūthe vipras tarukṣa ā dade /

ṚV, 8, 48, 4.1 śaṃ no bhava hṛda ā pīta indo piteva soma sūnave suśevaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 48, 6.2 athā hi te mada ā soma manye revāṁ iva pra carā puṣṭim accha //

ṚV, 8, 48, 11.2 ā somo asmāṁ aruhad vihāyā aganma yatra pratiranta āyuḥ //

ṚV, 8, 48, 13.1 tvaṃ soma pitṛbhiḥ saṃvidāno 'nu dyāvāpṛthivī ā tatantha /

ṚV, 8, 48, 14.2 vayaṃ somasya viśvaha priyāsaḥ suvīrāso vidatham ā vadema //

ṚV, 8, 48, 15.1 tvaṃ naḥ soma viśvato vayodhās tvaṃ svarvid ā viśā nṛcakṣāḥ /

ṚV, 8, 49, 3.1 ā tvā sutāsa indavo madā ya indra girvaṇaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 49, 4.2 ā yathā mandasānaḥ kirāsi naḥ pra kṣudreva tmanā dhṛṣat //

ṚV, 8, 49, 5.1 ā na stomam upa dravaddhiyāno aśvo na sotṛbhiḥ /

ṚV, 8, 49, 7.2 ato no yajñam āśubhir mahemata ugra ugrebhir ā gahi //

ṚV, 8, 50, 3.2 āpo na dhāyi savanam ma ā vaso dughā ivopa dāśuṣe //

ṚV, 8, 50, 4.2 ā tvā vaso havamānāsa indava upa stotreṣu dadhire //

ṚV, 8, 50, 5.1 ā naḥ some svadhvara iyāno atyo na tośate /

ṚV, 8, 50, 7.2 yujāna indra haribhir mahemata ṛṣva ṛṣvebhir ā gahi //

ṚV, 8, 52, 7.2 turīyāditya havanaṃ ta indriyam ā tasthāv amṛtaṃ divi //

ṚV, 8, 53, 3.1 ā no viśveṣāṃ rasam madhvaḥ siñcantv adrayaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 53, 3.2 ye parāvati sunvire janeṣv ā ye arvāvatīndavaḥ //

ṚV, 8, 53, 4.1 viśvā dveṣāṃsi jahi cāva cā kṛdhi viśve sanvantv ā vasu /

ṚV, 8, 53, 5.1 indra nedīya ed ihi mitamedhābhir ūtibhiḥ /

ṚV, 8, 53, 5.2 ā śantama śantamābhir abhiṣṭibhir ā svāpe svāpibhiḥ //

ṚV, 8, 54, 3.1 ā no viśve sajoṣaso devāso gantanopa naḥ /

ṚV, 8, 54, 3.2 vasavo rudrā avase na ā gamañchṛṇvantu maruto havam //

ṚV, 8, 54, 6.1 ājipate nṛpate tvam iddhi no vāja ā vakṣi sukrato /

ṚV, 8, 60, 1.1 agna ā yāhy agnibhir hotāraṃ tvā vṛṇīmahe /

ṚV, 8, 60, 1.2 ā tvām anaktu prayatā haviṣmatī yajiṣṭham barhir āsade //

ṚV, 8, 60, 4.1 adrogham ā vahośato yaviṣṭhya devāṁ ajasra vītaye /

ṚV, 8, 60, 5.2 tvāṃ viprāsaḥ samidhāna dīdiva ā vivāsanti vedhasaḥ //

ṚV, 8, 60, 11.1 ā no agne vayovṛdhaṃ rayim pāvaka śaṃsyam /

ṚV, 8, 60, 17.2 agniṃ hitaprayasaḥ śaśvatīṣv ā hotāraṃ carṣaṇīnām //

ṚV, 8, 60, 18.2 iṣaṇyayā naḥ pururūpam ā bhara vājaṃ nediṣṭham ūtaye //

ṚV, 8, 60, 20.1 mā no rakṣa ā veśīd āghṛṇīvaso mā yātur yātumāvatām /

ṚV, 8, 61, 1.2 satrācyā maghavā somapītaye dhiyā śaviṣṭha ā gamat //

ṚV, 8, 61, 3.1 ā vṛṣasva purūvaso sutasyendrāndhasaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 61, 6.2 nakir hi dānam parimardhiṣat tve yad yad yāmi tad ā bhara //

ṚV, 8, 61, 8.2 ā purandaraṃ cakṛma vipravacasa indraṃ gāyanto 'vase //

ṚV, 8, 62, 4.1 ā yāhi kṛṇavāma ta indra brahmāṇi vardhanā /

ṚV, 8, 62, 11.1 ahaṃ ca tvaṃ ca vṛtrahan saṃ yujyāva sanibhya ā /

ṚV, 8, 63, 9.2 yavaṃ na paśva ā dade //

ṚV, 8, 64, 4.2 obhe pṛṇāsi rodasī //

ṚV, 8, 64, 6.2 asmākaṃ kāmam ā pṛṇa //

ṚV, 8, 64, 8.2 indraṃ ka u svid ā cake //

ṚV, 8, 65, 1.2 ā yāhi tūyam āśubhiḥ //

ṚV, 8, 65, 3.1 ā tvā gīrbhir mahām uruṃ huve gām iva bhojase /

ṚV, 8, 65, 4.1 ā ta indra mahimānaṃ harayo deva te mahaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 65, 9.1 viśvāṁ aryo vipaścito 'ti khyas tūyam ā gahi /

ṚV, 8, 65, 11.2 śukraṃ hiraṇyam ā dade //

ṚV, 8, 66, 8.1 vṛkaś cid asya vāraṇa urāmathir ā vayuneṣu bhūṣati /

ṚV, 8, 66, 8.2 semaṃ na stomaṃ jujuṣāṇa ā gahīndra pra citrayā dhiyā //

ṚV, 8, 67, 4.2 avāṃsy ā vṛṇīmahe //

ṚV, 8, 68, 1.1 ā tvā rathaṃ yathotaye sumnāya vartayāmasi /

ṚV, 8, 68, 2.2 ā paprātha mahitvanā //

ṚV, 8, 68, 15.1 ṛjrāv indrota ā dade harī ṛkṣasya sūnavi /

ṚV, 8, 68, 18.1 aiṣu cetad vṛṣaṇvaty antar ṛjreṣv aruṣī /

ṚV, 8, 69, 3.2 janman devānāṃ viśas triṣv ā rocane divaḥ //

ṚV, 8, 69, 5.1 ā harayaḥ sasṛjrire 'ruṣīr adhi barhiṣi /

ṚV, 8, 69, 10.1 ā yat patanty enyaḥ sudughā anapasphuraḥ /

ṚV, 8, 69, 16.1 ā tū suśipra dampate rathaṃ tiṣṭhā hiraṇyayam /

ṚV, 8, 70, 6.1 ā paprātha mahinā vṛṣṇyā vṛṣan viśvā śaviṣṭha śavasā /

ṚV, 8, 71, 11.2 dvitā yo bhūd amṛto martyeṣv ā hotā mandratamo viśi //

ṚV, 8, 72, 1.1 haviṣ kṛṇudhvam ā gamad adhvaryur vanate punaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 72, 8.1 ā daśabhir vivasvata indraḥ kośam acucyavīt /

ṚV, 8, 72, 13.1 ā sute siñcata śriyaṃ rodasyor abhiśriyam /

ṚV, 8, 72, 17.1 somasya mitrāvaruṇoditā sūra ā dade /

ṚV, 8, 73, 2.1 nimiṣaś cij javīyasā rathenā yātam aśvinā /

ṚV, 8, 73, 10.1 ihā gataṃ vṛṣaṇvasū śṛṇutam ma imaṃ havam /

ṚV, 8, 73, 14.1 ā no gavyebhir aśvyaiḥ sahasrair upa gacchatam /

ṚV, 8, 73, 18.1 puraṃ na dhṛṣṇav ā ruja kṛṣṇayā bādhito viśā /

ṚV, 8, 74, 7.1 iyaṃ te navyasī matir agne adhāyy asmad ā /

ṚV, 8, 75, 9.2 ūrmir na nāvam ā vadhīt //

ṚV, 8, 75, 15.1 parasyā adhi saṃvato 'varāṁ abhy ā tara /

ṚV, 8, 77, 5.1 abhi gandharvam atṛṇad abudhneṣu rajassv ā /

ṚV, 8, 77, 6.1 nir āvidhyad giribhya ā dhārayat pakvam odanam /

ṚV, 8, 77, 8.1 tena stotṛbhya ā bhara nṛbhyo nāribhyo attave /

ṚV, 8, 78, 1.1 puroﾱāśaṃ no andhasa indra sahasram ā bhara /

ṚV, 8, 78, 2.1 ā no bhara vyañjanaṃ gām aśvam abhyañjanam /

ṚV, 8, 78, 3.1 uta naḥ karṇaśobhanā purūṇi dhṛṣṇav ā bhara /

ṚV, 8, 78, 10.1 taved indrāham āśasā haste dātraṃ canā dade /

ṚV, 8, 79, 4.1 tvaṃ cittī tava dakṣair diva ā pṛthivyā ṛjīṣin /

ṚV, 8, 80, 8.1 mā sīm avadya ā bhāg urvī kāṣṭhā hitaṃ dhanam /

ṚV, 8, 81, 1.1 ā tū na indra kṣumantaṃ citraṃ grābhaṃ saṃ gṛbhāya /

ṚV, 8, 81, 6.1 ā no bhara dakṣiṇenābhi savyena pra mṛśa /

ṚV, 8, 81, 7.1 upa kramasvā bhara dhṛṣatā dhṛṣṇo janānām /

ṚV, 8, 82, 1.1 ā pra drava parāvato 'rvāvataś ca vṛtrahan /

ṚV, 8, 82, 2.1 tīvrāḥ somāsa ā gahi sutāso mādayiṣṇavaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 82, 4.1 ā tv aśatrav ā gahi ny ukthāni ca hūyase /

ṚV, 8, 82, 7.1 ya indra camaseṣv ā somaś camūṣu te sutaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 83, 1.1 devānām id avo mahat tad ā vṛṇīmahe vayam /

ṚV, 8, 83, 6.1 vayam id vaḥ sudānavaḥ kṣiyanto yānto adhvann ā /

ṚV, 8, 85, 1.1 ā me havaṃ nāsatyāśvinā gacchataṃ yuvam /

ṚV, 8, 85, 8.1 trivandhureṇa trivṛtā rathenā yātam aśvinā /

ṚV, 8, 87, 1.1 dyumnī vāṃ stomo aśvinā krivir na seka ā gatam /

ṚV, 8, 87, 2.2 tā mandasānā manuṣo duroṇa ā ni pātaṃ vedasā vayaḥ //

ṚV, 8, 87, 3.1 ā vāṃ viśvābhir ūtibhiḥ priyamedhā ahūṣata /

ṚV, 8, 87, 5.1 ā nūnaṃ yātam aśvināśvebhiḥ pruṣitapsubhiḥ /

ṚV, 8, 87, 6.2 tā valgū dasrā purudaṃsasā dhiyāśvinā śruṣṭy ā gatam //

ṚV, 8, 88, 3.2 yad ditsasi stuvate māvate vasu nakiṣ ṭad ā mināti te //

ṚV, 8, 88, 4.2 ā tvāyam arka ūtaye vavartati yaṃ gotamā ajījanan //

ṚV, 8, 89, 7.1 āmāsu pakvam airaya ā sūryaṃ rohayo divi /

ṚV, 8, 90, 1.1 ā no viśvāsu havya indraḥ samatsu bhūṣatu /

ṚV, 8, 90, 4.2 sa tvaṃ śaviṣṭha vajrahasta dāśuṣe 'rvāñcaṃ rayim ā kṛdhi //

ṚV, 8, 91, 3.1 ā cana tvā cikitsāmo 'dhi cana tvā nemasi /

ṚV, 8, 92, 1.1 pāntam ā vo andhasa indram abhi pra gāyata /

ṚV, 8, 92, 3.2 mahāṁ abhijñv ā yamat //

ṚV, 8, 92, 7.2 ā cyāvayasy ūtaye //

ṚV, 8, 92, 9.1 śikṣā ṇa indra rāya ā puru vidvāṁ ṛcīṣama /

ṚV, 8, 92, 10.1 ataś cid indra ṇa upā yāhi śatavājayā /

ṚV, 8, 92, 12.1 vayam u tvā śatakrato gāvo na yavaseṣv ā /

ṚV, 8, 92, 22.1 ā tvā viśantv indavaḥ samudram iva sindhavaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 92, 31.1 mā na indrābhy ādiśaḥ sūro aktuṣv ā yaman /

ṚV, 8, 93, 16.2 ā śuṣe rādhase mahe //

ṚV, 8, 93, 19.2 kayā stotṛbhya ā bhara //

ṚV, 8, 93, 25.2 stotṛbhya indram ā vaha //

ṚV, 8, 93, 26.1 ā te dakṣaṃ vi rocanā dadhad ratnā vi dāśuṣe /

ṚV, 8, 93, 27.1 ā te dadhāmīndriyam ukthā viśvā śatakrato /

ṚV, 8, 93, 28.1 bhadraṃ bhadraṃ na ā bhareṣam ūrjaṃ śatakrato /

ṚV, 8, 93, 29.1 sa no viśvāny ā bhara suvitāni śatakrato /

ṚV, 8, 94, 3.1 tat su no viśve arya ā sadā gṛṇanti kāravaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 94, 9.1 ā ye viśvā pārthivāni paprathan rocanā divaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 95, 1.1 ā tvā giro rathīr ivāsthuḥ suteṣu girvaṇaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 95, 2.1 ā tvā śukrā acucyavuḥ sutāsa indra girvaṇaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 95, 8.1 indra śuddho na ā gahi śuddhaḥ śuddhābhir ūtibhiḥ /

ṚV, 8, 96, 5.1 ā yad vajram bāhvor indra dhatse madacyutam ahaye hantavā u /

ṚV, 8, 97, 4.2 atas tvā gīrbhir dyugad indra keśibhiḥ sutāvāṁ ā vivāsati //

ṚV, 8, 97, 5.2 yat pārthive sadane vṛtrahantama yad antarikṣa ā gahi //

ṚV, 8, 97, 13.2 maṃhiṣṭho gīrbhir ā ca yajñiyo vavartad rāye no viśvā supathā kṛṇotu vajrī //

ṚV, 8, 97, 15.2 kadā na indra rāya ā daśasyer viśvapsnyasya spṛhayāyyasya rājan //

ṚV, 8, 98, 4.1 endra no gadhi priyaḥ satrājid agohyaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 98, 10.1 tvaṃ na indrā bharaṃ ojo nṛmṇaṃ śatakrato vicarṣaṇe /

ṚV, 8, 98, 10.2 ā vīram pṛtanāṣaham //

ṚV, 8, 99, 1.2 sa indra stomavāhasām iha śrudhy upa svasaram ā gahi //

ṚV, 8, 99, 2.1 matsvā suśipra harivas tad īmahe tve ā bhūṣanti vedhasaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 100, 5.1 ā yan mā venā aruhann ṛtasyaṃ ekam āsīnaṃ haryatasya pṛṣṭhe /

ṚV, 8, 100, 5.2 manaś cin me hṛda ā praty avocad acikradañ chiśumantaḥ sakhāyaḥ //

ṚV, 8, 101, 7.1 ā me vacāṃsy udyatā dyumattamāni kartvā /

ṚV, 8, 101, 9.1 ā no yajñaṃ divispṛśaṃ vāyo yāhi sumanmabhiḥ /

ṚV, 8, 101, 14.2 bṛhaddha tasthau bhuvaneṣv antaḥ pavamāno harita ā viveśa //

ṚV, 8, 101, 16.2 devīṃ devebhyaḥ pary eyuṣīṃ gām ā māvṛkta martyo dabhracetāḥ //

ṚV, 8, 102, 2.2 cikid vibhānav ā vaha //

ṚV, 8, 102, 4.1 aurvabhṛguvac chucim apnavānavad ā huve /

ṚV, 8, 102, 6.1 ā savaṃ savitur yathā bhagasyeva bhujiṃ huve /

ṚV, 8, 102, 9.2 ā vājair upa no gamat //

ṚV, 8, 102, 11.1 śīram pāvakaśociṣaṃ jyeṣṭho yo dameṣv ā /

ṚV, 8, 102, 16.2 ā devān vakṣi yakṣi ca //

ṚV, 8, 102, 20.1 yad agne kāni kāni cid ā te dārūṇi dadhmasi /

ṚV, 8, 103, 9.1 ā vaṃsate maghavā vīravad yaśaḥ samiddho dyumny āhutaḥ /

ṚV, 8, 103, 11.1 uditā yo niditā veditā vasv ā yajñiyo vavartati /

ṚV, 8, 103, 14.1 āgne yāhi marutsakhā rudrebhiḥ somapītaye /

ṚV, 9, 1, 7.1 tam īm aṇvīḥ samarya ā gṛbhṇanti yoṣaṇo daśa /

ṚV, 9, 2, 2.1 ā vacyasva mahi psaro vṛṣendo dyumnavattamaḥ /

ṚV, 9, 2, 2.2 ā yoniṃ dharṇasiḥ sadaḥ //

ṚV, 9, 4, 5.1 tvaṃ sūrye na ā bhaja tava kratvā tavotibhiḥ /

ṚV, 9, 4, 10.1 rayiṃ naś citram aśvinam indo viśvāyum ā bhara /

ṚV, 9, 5, 8.2 imaṃ no yajñam ā gaman tisro devīḥ supeśasaḥ //

ṚV, 9, 5, 9.1 tvaṣṭāram agrajāṃ gopām puroyāvānam ā huve /

ṚV, 9, 5, 11.1 viśve devāḥ svāhākṛtim pavamānasyā gata /

ṚV, 9, 6, 3.1 abhi tyam pūrvyam madaṃ suvāno arṣa pavitra ā /

ṚV, 9, 7, 8.1 ā mitrāvaruṇā bhagam madhvaḥ pavanta ūrmayaḥ /

ṚV, 9, 8, 6.1 punānaḥ kalaśeṣv ā vastrāṇy aruṣo hariḥ /

ṚV, 9, 8, 7.1 maghona ā pavasva no jahi viśvā apa dviṣaḥ /

ṚV, 9, 8, 7.2 indo sakhāyam ā viśa //

ṚV, 9, 9, 5.1 tā abhi santam astṛtam mahe yuvānam ā dadhuḥ /

ṚV, 9, 10, 8.1 nābhā nābhiṃ na ā dade cakṣuś cit sūrye sacā /

ṚV, 9, 10, 8.2 kaver apatyam ā duhe //

ṚV, 9, 11, 5.2 madhāv ā dhāvatā madhu //

ṚV, 9, 12, 9.1 ā pavamāna dhāraya rayiṃ sahasravarcasam /

ṚV, 9, 13, 5.1 te naḥ sahasriṇaṃ rayim pavantām ā suvīryam /

ṚV, 9, 16, 3.1 anaptam apsu duṣṭaraṃ somam pavitra ā sṛja /

ṚV, 9, 17, 4.1 ā kalaśeṣu dhāvati pavitre pari ṣicyate /

ṚV, 9, 18, 4.1 ā yo viśvāni vāryā vasūni hastayor dadhe /

ṚV, 9, 18, 7.1 sa śuṣmī kalaśeṣv ā punāno acikradat /

ṚV, 9, 19, 1.2 tan naḥ punāna ā bhara //

ṚV, 9, 19, 6.1 upa śikṣāpatasthuṣo bhiyasam ā dhehi śatruṣu /

ṚV, 9, 20, 2.1 sa hi ṣmā jaritṛbhya ā vājaṃ gomantam invati /

ṚV, 9, 20, 4.2 iṣaṃ stotṛbhya ā bhara //

ṚV, 9, 20, 5.1 tvaṃ rājeva suvrato giraḥ somā viveśitha /

ṚV, 9, 21, 5.1 āsmin piśaṅgam indavo dadhātā venam ādiśe /

ṚV, 9, 22, 7.1 tvaṃ soma paṇibhya ā vasu gavyāni dhārayaḥ /

ṚV, 9, 23, 3.1 ā pavamāna no bharāryo adāśuṣo gayam /

ṚV, 9, 25, 2.2 dharmaṇā vāyum ā viśa //

ṚV, 9, 25, 6.1 ā pavasva madintama pavitraṃ dhārayā kave /

ṚV, 9, 26, 2.2 induṃ dhartāram ā divaḥ //

ṚV, 9, 27, 6.2 punāna indur indram ā //

ṚV, 9, 29, 6.1 endo pārthivaṃ rayiṃ divyam pavasva dhārayā /

ṚV, 9, 29, 6.2 dyumantaṃ śuṣmam ā bhara //

ṚV, 9, 30, 3.1 ā naḥ śuṣmaṃ nṛṣāhyaṃ vīravantam puruspṛham /

ṚV, 9, 31, 4.1 ā pyāyasva sam etu te viśvataḥ soma vṛṣṇyam /

ṚV, 9, 32, 4.2 sīdann ṛtasya yonim ā //

ṚV, 9, 33, 6.2 ā pavasva sahasriṇaḥ //

ṚV, 9, 35, 1.1 ā naḥ pavasva dhārayā pavamāna rayim pṛthum /

ṚV, 9, 36, 6.1 ā divas pṛṣṭham aśvayur gavyayuḥ soma rohasi /

ṚV, 9, 38, 4.1 eṣa sya mānuṣīṣv ā śyeno na vikṣu sīdati /

ṚV, 9, 39, 3.1 suta eti pavitra ā tviṣiṃ dadhāna ojasā /

ṚV, 9, 39, 4.1 ayaṃ sa yo divas pari raghuyāmā pavitra ā /

ṚV, 9, 40, 2.1 ā yonim aruṇo ruhad gamad indraṃ vṛṣā sutaḥ /

ṚV, 9, 40, 3.2 ā pavasva sahasriṇam //

ṚV, 9, 40, 4.1 viśvā soma pavamāna dyumnānīndav ā bhara /

ṚV, 9, 40, 5.1 sa naḥ punāna ā bhara rayiṃ stotre suvīryam /

ṚV, 9, 40, 6.1 punāna indav ā bhara soma dvibarhasaṃ rayim /

ṚV, 9, 41, 4.1 ā pavasva mahīm iṣaṃ gomad indo hiraṇyavat /

ṚV, 9, 41, 5.1 sa pavasva vicarṣaṇa ā mahī rodasī pṛṇa /

ṚV, 9, 43, 5.1 indur atyo na vājasṛt kanikranti pavitra ā /

ṚV, 9, 44, 3.1 ayaṃ deveṣu jāgṛviḥ suta eti pavitra ā /

ṚV, 9, 44, 4.2 barhiṣmāṁ ā vivāsati //

ṚV, 9, 44, 5.2 somo deveṣv ā yamat //

ṚV, 9, 45, 2.2 devān sakhibhya ā varam //

ṚV, 9, 46, 4.1 ā dhāvatā suhastyaḥ śukrā gṛbhṇīta manthinā /

ṚV, 9, 49, 1.1 pavasva vṛṣṭim ā su no 'pām ūrmiṃ divas pari /

ṚV, 9, 49, 3.2 asmabhyaṃ vṛṣṭim ā pava //

ṚV, 9, 50, 4.1 ā pavasva madintama pavitraṃ dhārayā kave /

ṚV, 9, 51, 1.1 adhvaryo adribhiḥ sutaṃ somam pavitra ā sṛja /

ṚV, 9, 52, 1.2 suvāno arṣa pavitra ā //

ṚV, 9, 54, 2.2 sapta pravata ā divam //

ṚV, 9, 57, 4.2 punāna indav ā bhara //

ṚV, 9, 58, 3.1 dhvasrayoḥ puruṣantyor ā sahasrāṇi dadmahe /

ṚV, 9, 58, 4.1 ā yayos triṃśataṃ tanā sahasrāṇi ca dadmahe /

ṚV, 9, 59, 1.2 prajāvad ratnam ā bhara //

ṚV, 9, 60, 4.2 prajāvad reta ā bhara //

ṚV, 9, 61, 1.1 ayā vītī pari srava yas ta indo madeṣv ā /

ṚV, 9, 61, 4.2 sakhitvam ā vṛṇīmahe //

ṚV, 9, 61, 6.1 sa naḥ punāna ā bhara rayiṃ vīravatīm iṣam /

ṚV, 9, 61, 8.1 sam indreṇota vāyunā suta eti pavitra ā /

ṚV, 9, 61, 10.1 uccā te jātam andhaso divi ṣad bhūmy ā dade /

ṚV, 9, 61, 11.1 enā viśvāny arya ā dyumnāni mānuṣāṇām /

ṚV, 9, 61, 21.2 sīdañchyeno na yonim ā //

ṚV, 9, 61, 26.1 maho no rāya ā bhara pavamāna jahī mṛdhaḥ /

ṚV, 9, 61, 27.1 na tvā śataṃ cana hruto rādho ditsantam ā minan /

ṚV, 9, 62, 8.2 sīdan yonā vaneṣv ā //

ṚV, 9, 62, 12.1 ā pavasva sahasriṇaṃ rayiṃ gomantam aśvinam /

ṚV, 9, 62, 20.1 ā ta indo madāya kam payo duhanty āyavaḥ /

ṚV, 9, 62, 21.1 ā naḥ somam pavitra ā sṛjatā madhumattamam /

ṚV, 9, 63, 1.1 ā pavasva sahasriṇaṃ rayiṃ soma suvīryam /

ṚV, 9, 63, 2.2 camūṣv ā ni ṣīdasi //

ṚV, 9, 63, 6.1 sutā anu svam ā rajo 'bhy arṣanti babhravaḥ /

ṚV, 9, 63, 16.1 pra soma madhumattamo rāye arṣa pavitra ā /

ṚV, 9, 63, 18.1 ā pavasva hiraṇyavad aśvāvat soma vīravat /

ṚV, 9, 63, 18.2 vājaṃ gomantam ā bhara //

ṚV, 9, 63, 22.2 vāyum ā roha dharmaṇā //

ṚV, 9, 63, 23.2 priyaḥ samudram ā viśa //

ṚV, 9, 64, 11.1 ūrmir yas te pavitra ā devāvīḥ paryakṣarat /

ṚV, 9, 64, 11.2 sīdann ṛtasya yonim ā //

ṚV, 9, 64, 12.1 sa no arṣa pavitra ā mado yo devavītamaḥ /

ṚV, 9, 64, 17.2 agmann ṛtasya yonim ā //

ṚV, 9, 64, 20.1 ā yad yoniṃ hiraṇyayam āśur ṛtasya sīdati /

ṚV, 9, 64, 26.2 punāna indav ā bhara //

ṚV, 9, 64, 27.2 priyaḥ samudram ā viśa //

ṚV, 9, 64, 29.1 hinvāno hetṛbhir yata ā vājaṃ vājy akramīt /

ṚV, 9, 65, 2.2 viśvā vasūny ā viśa //

ṚV, 9, 65, 3.1 ā pavamāna suṣṭutiṃ vṛṣṭiṃ devebhyo duvaḥ /

ṚV, 9, 65, 5.1 ā pavasva suvīryam mandamānaḥ svāyudha /

ṚV, 9, 65, 5.2 iho ṣv indav ā gahi //

ṚV, 9, 65, 9.2 sakhitvam ā vṛṇīmahe //

ṚV, 9, 65, 13.1 ā na indo mahīm iṣam pavasva viśvadarśataḥ /

ṚV, 9, 65, 14.1 ā kalaśā anūṣatendo dhārābhir ojasā /

ṚV, 9, 65, 14.2 endrasya pītaye viśa //

ṚV, 9, 65, 17.1 ā na indo śatagvinaṃ gavām poṣaṃ svaśvyam /

ṚV, 9, 65, 18.1 ā naḥ soma saho juvo rūpaṃ na varcase bhara /

ṚV, 9, 65, 19.2 sīdañchyeno na yonim ā //

ṚV, 9, 65, 21.2 ā pavasva sahasriṇam //

ṚV, 9, 65, 24.1 te no vṛṣṭiṃ divas pari pavantām ā suvīryam /

ṚV, 9, 65, 28.1 ā te dakṣam mayobhuvaṃ vahnim adyā vṛṇīmahe /

ṚV, 9, 65, 28.2 pāntam ā puruspṛham //

ṚV, 9, 65, 29.1 ā mandram ā vareṇyam ā vipram ā manīṣiṇam /

ṚV, 9, 65, 29.2 pāntam ā puruspṛham //

ṚV, 9, 65, 30.1 ā rayim ā sucetunam ā sukrato tanūṣv ā /

ṚV, 9, 65, 30.2 pāntam ā puruspṛham //

ṚV, 9, 66, 12.2 agmann ṛtasya yonim ā //

ṚV, 9, 66, 15.1 ā pavasva gaviṣṭaye mahe soma nṛcakṣase /

ṚV, 9, 66, 15.2 endrasya jaṭhare viśa //

ṚV, 9, 66, 18.1 tvaṃ soma sūra eṣas tokasya sātā tanūnām /

ṚV, 9, 66, 19.1 agna āyūṃṣi pavasa ā suvorjam iṣaṃ ca naḥ /

ṚV, 9, 66, 28.2 punāna indur indram ā //

ṚV, 9, 67, 6.1 ā na indo śatagvinaṃ rayiṃ gomantam aśvinam /

ṚV, 9, 67, 10.2 ā bhakṣat kanyāsu naḥ //

ṚV, 9, 67, 11.2 ā bhakṣat kanyāsu naḥ //

ṚV, 9, 67, 12.2 ā bhakṣat kanyāsu naḥ //

ṚV, 9, 67, 14.1 ā kalaśeṣu dhāvati śyeno varma vi gāhate /

ṚV, 9, 67, 23.1 yat te pavitram arciṣy agne vitatam antar ā /

ṚV, 9, 67, 30.1 alāyyasya paraśur nanāśa tam ā pavasva deva soma /

ṚV, 9, 68, 1.1 pra devam acchā madhumanta indavo 'siṣyadanta gāva ā na dhenavaḥ /

ṚV, 9, 68, 2.2 tiraḥ pavitram pariyann uru jrayo ni śaryāṇi dadhate deva ā varam //

ṚV, 9, 68, 3.2 mahī apāre rajasī vivevidad abhivrajann akṣitam pāja ā dade //

ṚV, 9, 68, 7.2 avyo vārebhir uta devahūtibhir nṛbhir yato vājam ā darṣi sātaye //

ṚV, 9, 68, 9.1 ayaṃ diva iyarti viśvam ā rajaḥ somaḥ punānaḥ kalaśeṣu sīdati /

ṚV, 9, 69, 8.1 ā naḥ pavasva vasumaddhiraṇyavad aśvāvad gomad yavamat suvīryam /

ṚV, 9, 70, 5.1 sa marmṛjāna indriyāya dhāyasa obhe antā rodasī harṣate hitaḥ /

ṚV, 9, 70, 7.2 ā yoniṃ somaḥ sukṛtaṃ ni ṣīdati gavyayī tvag bhavati nirṇig avyayī //

ṚV, 9, 70, 9.1 pavasva soma devavītaye vṛṣendrasya hārdi somadhānam ā viśa /

ṚV, 9, 70, 10.1 hito na saptir abhi vājam arṣendrasyendo jaṭharam ā pavasva /

ṚV, 9, 71, 1.1 ā dakṣiṇā sṛjyate śuṣmy āsadaṃ veti druho rakṣasaḥ pāti jāgṛviḥ /

ṚV, 9, 71, 4.2 ā yasmin gāvaḥ suhutāda ūdhani mūrdhañchrīṇanty agriyaṃ varīmabhiḥ //

ṚV, 9, 71, 5.1 sam ī rathaṃ na bhurijor aheṣata daśa svasāro aditer upastha ā /

ṚV, 9, 72, 9.1 ā tū na indo śatadātv aśvyaṃ sahasradātu paśumaddhiraṇyavat /

ṚV, 9, 73, 5.1 pitur mātur adhy ā ye samasvarann ṛcā śocantaḥ saṃdahanto avratān /

ṚV, 9, 73, 6.1 pratnān mānād adhy ā ye samasvarañchlokayantrāso rabhasasya mantavaḥ /

ṚV, 9, 73, 7.1 sahasradhāre vitate pavitra ā vācam punanti kavayo manīṣiṇaḥ /

ṚV, 9, 73, 8.1 ṛtasya gopā na dabhāya sukratus trī ṣa pavitrā hṛdy antar ā dadhe /

ṚV, 9, 73, 9.1 ṛtasya tantur vitataḥ pavitra ā jihvāyā agre varuṇasya māyayā /

ṚV, 9, 74, 5.2 dadhāti garbham aditer upastha ā yena tokaṃ ca tanayaṃ ca dhāmahe //

ṚV, 9, 74, 8.1 adha śvetaṃ kalaśaṃ gobhir aktaṃ kārṣmann ā vājy akramīt sasavān /

ṚV, 9, 74, 8.2 ā hinvire manasā devayantaḥ kakṣīvate śatahimāya gonām //

ṚV, 9, 75, 1.2 ā sūryasya bṛhato bṛhann adhi rathaṃ viṣvañcam aruhad vicakṣaṇaḥ //

ṚV, 9, 75, 3.1 ava dyutānaḥ kalaśāṁ acikradan nṛbhir yemānaḥ kośa ā hiraṇyaye /

ṚV, 9, 76, 1.2 hariḥ sṛjāno atyo na satvabhir vṛthā pājāṃsi kṛṇute nadīṣv ā //

ṚV, 9, 76, 3.1 indrasya soma pavamāna ūrmiṇā taviṣyamāṇo jaṭhareṣv ā viśa /

ṚV, 9, 80, 2.1 yaṃ tvā vājinn aghnyā abhy anūṣatāyohataṃ yonim ā rohasi dyumān /

ṚV, 9, 80, 3.1 endrasya kukṣā pavate madintama ūrjaṃ vasānaḥ śravase sumaṅgalaḥ /

ṚV, 9, 80, 4.2 nṛbhiḥ soma pracyuto grāvabhiḥ suto viśvān devāṁ ā pavasvā sahasrajit //

ṚV, 9, 81, 3.1 ā naḥ soma pavamānaḥ kirā vasv indo bhava maghavā rādhaso mahaḥ /

ṚV, 9, 81, 4.1 ā naḥ pūṣā pavamānaḥ surātayo mitro gacchantu varuṇaḥ sajoṣasaḥ /

ṚV, 9, 83, 3.2 māyāvino mamire asya māyayā nṛcakṣasaḥ pitaro garbham ā dadhuḥ //

ṚV, 9, 84, 2.1 ā yas tasthau bhuvanāny amartyo viśvāni somaḥ pari tāny arṣati /

ṚV, 9, 84, 3.1 ā yo gobhiḥ sṛjyata oṣadhīṣv ā devānāṃ sumna iṣayann upāvasuḥ /

ṚV, 9, 84, 3.2 ā vidyutā pavate dhārayā suta indraṃ somo mādayan daivyaṃ janam //

ṚV, 9, 84, 4.2 induḥ samudram ud iyarti vāyubhir endrasya hārdi kalaśeṣu sīdati //

ṚV, 9, 85, 2.2 jahi śatrūṃr abhy ā bhandanāyataḥ pibendra somam ava no mṛdho jahi //

ṚV, 9, 85, 7.2 pavamānā abhy arṣanti suṣṭutim endraṃ viśanti madirāsa indavaḥ //

ṚV, 9, 85, 10.2 apsu drapsaṃ vāvṛdhānaṃ samudra ā sindhor ūrmā madhumantam pavitra ā //

ṚV, 9, 86, 14.2 svar jajñāno nabhasābhy akramīt pratnam asya pitaram ā vivāsati //

ṚV, 9, 86, 18.1 ā naḥ soma saṃyatam pipyuṣīm iṣam indo pavasva pavamāno asridham /

ṚV, 9, 86, 22.1 pavasva soma divyeṣu dhāmasu sṛjāna indo kalaśe pavitra ā /

ṚV, 9, 86, 47.2 yad gobhir indo camvoḥ samajyasa ā suvānaḥ soma kalaśeṣu sīdasi //

ṚV, 9, 87, 4.2 sahasrasāḥ śatasā bhūridāvā śaśvattamam barhir ā vājy asthāt //

ṚV, 9, 88, 3.1 vāyur na yo niyutvāṁ iṣṭayāmā nāsatyeva hava ā śambhaviṣṭhaḥ /

ṚV, 9, 88, 5.1 agnir na yo vana ā sṛjyamāno vṛthā pājāṃsi kṛṇute nadīṣu /

ṚV, 9, 89, 1.2 sahasradhāro asadan ny asme mātur upasthe vana ā ca somaḥ //

ṚV, 9, 90, 4.1 urugavyūtir abhayāni kṛṇvan samīcīne ā pavasvā purandhī /

ṚV, 9, 93, 4.2 rathirāyatām uśatī purandhir asmadryag ā dāvane vasūnām //

ṚV, 9, 94, 4.1 śriye jātaḥ śriya ā nir iyāya śriyaṃ vayo jaritṛbhyo dadhāti /

ṚV, 9, 95, 1.1 kanikranti harir ā sṛjyamānaḥ sīdan vanasya jaṭhare punānaḥ /

ṚV, 9, 95, 3.2 namasyantīr upa ca yanti saṃ cā ca viśanty uśatīr uśantam //

ṚV, 9, 96, 1.2 bhadrān kṛṇvann indrahavān sakhibhya ā somo vastrā rabhasāni datte //

ṚV, 9, 96, 2.2 ā tiṣṭhati ratham indrasya sakhā vidvāṁ enā sumatiṃ yāty accha //

ṚV, 9, 96, 3.2 kṛṇvann apo varṣayan dyām utemām uror ā no varivasyā punānaḥ //

ṚV, 9, 96, 7.2 antaḥ paśyan vṛjanemāvarāṇy ā tiṣṭhati vṛṣabho goṣu jānan //

ṚV, 9, 96, 20.2 vṛṣeva yūthā pari kośam arṣan kanikradac camvor ā viveśa //

ṚV, 9, 96, 21.2 krīﾱañ camvor ā viśa pūyamāna indraṃ te raso madiro mamattu //

ṚV, 9, 96, 22.1 prāsya dhārā bṛhatīr asṛgrann akto gobhiḥ kalaśāṁ ā viveśa /

ṚV, 9, 96, 24.1 ā te rucaḥ pavamānasya soma yoṣeva yanti sudughāḥ sudhārāḥ /

ṚV, 9, 97, 2.2 ā vacyasva camvoḥ pūyamāno vicakṣaṇo jāgṛvir devavītau //

ṚV, 9, 97, 4.2 svāduḥ pavāte ati vāram avyam ā sīdāti kalaśaṃ devayur naḥ //

ṚV, 9, 97, 13.2 indrasyeva vagnur ā śṛṇva ājau pracetayann arṣati vācam emām //

ṚV, 9, 97, 13.2 indrasyeva vagnur ā śṛṇva ājau pracetayann arṣati vācam emām //

ṚV, 9, 97, 18.2 atyo na krado harir ā sṛjāno maryo deva dhanva pastyāvān //

ṚV, 9, 97, 22.2 ād īm āyan varam ā vāvaśānā juṣṭam patiṃ kalaśe gāva indum //

ṚV, 9, 97, 28.2 arvācīnaiḥ pathibhir ye rajiṣṭhā ā pavasva saumanasaṃ na indo //

ṚV, 9, 97, 29.2 indo sanitraṃ diva ā pavasva puraetāsi mahato dhanasya //

ṚV, 9, 97, 30.2 pitur na putraḥ kratubhir yatāna ā pavasva viśe asyā ajītim //

ṚV, 9, 97, 33.2 endo viśa kalaśaṃ somadhānaṃ krandann ihi sūryasyopa raśmim //

ṚV, 9, 97, 36.1 evā naḥ soma pariṣicyamāna ā pavasva pūyamānaḥ svasti /

ṚV, 9, 97, 36.2 indram ā viśa bṛhatā raveṇa vardhayā vācaṃ janayā purandhim //

ṚV, 9, 97, 37.1 ā jāgṛvir vipra ṛtā matīnāṃ somaḥ punāno asadac camūṣu /

ṚV, 9, 97, 44.1 madhvaḥ sūdam pavasva vasva utsaṃ vīraṃ ca na ā pavasvā bhagaṃ ca /

ṚV, 9, 97, 44.2 svadasvendrāya pavamāna indo rayiṃ ca na ā pavasvā samudrāt //

ṚV, 9, 97, 45.2 ā yoniṃ vanyam asadat punānaḥ sam indur gobhir asarat sam adbhiḥ //

ṚV, 9, 99, 1.1 ā haryatāya dhṛṣṇave dhanus tanvanti pauṃsyam /

ṚV, 9, 99, 5.2 dūtaṃ na pūrvacittaya ā śāsate manīṣiṇaḥ //

ṚV, 9, 99, 8.1 suta indo pavitra ā nṛbhir yato vi nīyase /

ṚV, 9, 99, 8.2 indrāya matsarintamaś camūṣv ā ni ṣīdasi //

ṚV, 9, 100, 2.1 punāna indav ā bhara soma dvibarhasaṃ rayim /

ṚV, 9, 101, 9.1 ya ojiṣṭhas tam ā bhara pavamāna śravāyyam /

ṚV, 9, 101, 14.1 ā jāmir atke avyata bhuje na putra oṇyoḥ /

ṚV, 9, 104, 1.1 sakhāya ā ni ṣīdata punānāya pra gāyata /

ṚV, 9, 104, 6.1 sanemi kṛdhy asmad ā rakṣasaṃ kaṃcid atriṇam /

ṚV, 9, 106, 3.1 asyed indro madeṣv ā grābhaṃ gṛbhṇīta sānasim /

ṚV, 9, 106, 4.2 dyumantaṃ śuṣmam ā bharā svarvidam //

ṚV, 9, 106, 7.2 ā kalaśam madhumān soma naḥ sadaḥ //

ṚV, 9, 106, 9.1 ā naḥ sutāsa indavaḥ punānā dhāvatā rayim /

ṚV, 9, 107, 1.2 dadhanvāṁ yo naryo apsv antar ā suṣāva somam adribhiḥ //

ṚV, 9, 107, 4.2 ā ratnadhā yonim ṛtasya sīdasy utso deva hiraṇyayaḥ //

ṚV, 9, 107, 7.2 tvaṃ kavir abhavo devavītama ā sūryaṃ rohayo divi //

ṚV, 9, 107, 10.1 ā soma suvāno adribhis tiro vārāṇy avyayā /

ṚV, 9, 107, 13.1 ā haryato arjune atke avyata priyaḥ sūnur na marjyaḥ /

ṚV, 9, 107, 13.2 tam īṃ hinvanty apaso yathā rathaṃ nadīṣv ā gabhastyoḥ //

ṚV, 9, 108, 6.2 abhi vrajaṃ tatniṣe gavyam aśvyaṃ varmīva dhṛṣṇav ā ruja //

ṚV, 9, 108, 7.1 ā sotā pari ṣiñcatāśvaṃ na stomam apturaṃ rajasturam /

ṚV, 9, 108, 10.1 ā vacyasva sudakṣa camvoḥ suto viśāṃ vahnir na viśpatiḥ /

ṚV, 9, 108, 14.2 ā yena mitrāvaruṇā karāmaha endram avase mahe //

ṚV, 9, 108, 14.2 ā yena mitrāvaruṇā karāmaha endram avase mahe //

ṚV, 9, 108, 16.1 indrasya hārdi somadhānam ā viśa samudram iva sindhavaḥ /

ṚV, 9, 110, 8.1 divaḥ pīyūṣam pūrvyaṃ yad ukthyam maho gāhād diva ā nir adhukṣata /

ṚV, 9, 111, 2.1 tvaṃ tyat paṇīnāṃ vido vasu sam mātṛbhir marjayasi sva ā dama ṛtasya dhītibhir dame /

ṚV, 9, 113, 2.1 ā pavasva diśām pata ārjīkāt soma mīḍhvaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 1, 1.2 agnir bhānunā ruśatā svaṅga ā jāto viśvā sadmāny aprāḥ //

ṚV, 10, 1, 7.1 ā hi dyāvāpṛthivī agna ubhe sadā putro na mātarā tatantha /

ṚV, 10, 1, 7.2 pra yāhy acchośato yaviṣṭhāthā vaha sahasyeha devān //

ṚV, 10, 2, 3.1 ā devānām api panthām aganma yacchaknavāma tad anu pravoḍhum /

ṚV, 10, 2, 4.2 agniṣ ṭad viśvam ā pṛṇāti vidvān yebhir devāṁ ṛtubhiḥ kalpayāti //

ṚV, 10, 2, 6.2 sa ā yajasva nṛvatīr anu kṣā spārhā iṣaḥ kṣumatīr viśvajanyāḥ //

ṚV, 10, 3, 7.1 sa ā vakṣi mahi na ā ca satsi divaspṛthivyor aratir yuvatyoḥ /

ṚV, 10, 3, 7.2 agniḥ sutukaḥ sutukebhir aśvai rabhasvadbhī rabhasvāṁ eha gamyāḥ //

ṚV, 10, 6, 2.2 ā yo vivāya sakhyā sakhibhyo 'parihvṛto atyo na saptiḥ //

ṚV, 10, 6, 3.2 ā yasmin manā havīṃṣy agnāv ariṣṭaratha skabhnāti śūṣaiḥ //

ṚV, 10, 6, 4.2 mandro hotā sa juhvā yajiṣṭhaḥ sammiślo agnir ā jigharti devān //

ṚV, 10, 6, 5.1 tam usrām indraṃ na rejamānam agniṃ gīrbhir namobhir ā kṛṇudhvam /

ṚV, 10, 6, 5.2 ā yaṃ viprāso matibhir gṛṇanti jātavedasaṃ juhvaṃ sahānām //

ṚV, 10, 6, 6.2 asme ūtīr indravātatamā arvācīnā agna ā kṛṇuṣva //

ṚV, 10, 7, 4.1 sidhrā agne dhiyo asme sanutrīr yaṃ trāyase dama ā nityahotā /

ṚV, 10, 8, 1.1 pra ketunā bṛhatā yāty agnir ā rodasī vṛṣabho roravīti /

ṚV, 10, 8, 3.1 ā yo mūrdhānam pitror arabdha ny adhvare dadhire sūro arṇaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 8, 9.2 tvāṣṭrasya cid viśvarūpasya gonām ā cakrāṇas trīṇi śīrṣā parā vark //

ṚV, 10, 9, 9.2 payasvān agna ā gahi tam mā saṃ sṛja varcasā //

ṚV, 10, 10, 1.1 o cit sakhāyaṃ sakhyā vavṛtyāṃ tiraḥ purū cid arṇavaṃ jaganvān /

ṚV, 10, 10, 1.2 pitur napātam ā dadhīta vedhā adhi kṣami prataraṃ dīdhyānaḥ //

ṚV, 10, 10, 3.2 ni te mano manasi dhāyy asme janyuḥ patis tanvam ā viviśyāḥ //

ṚV, 10, 10, 10.1 ā ghā tā gacchān uttarā yugāni yatra jāmayaḥ kṛṇavann ajāmi /

ṚV, 10, 11, 6.1 ud īraya pitarā jāra ā bhagam iyakṣati haryato hṛtta iṣyati /

ṚV, 10, 11, 7.2 iṣaṃ dadhāno vahamāno aśvair ā sa dyumāṁ amavān bhūṣati dyūn //

ṚV, 10, 11, 9.2 ā no vaha rodasī devaputre mākir devānām apa bhūr iha syāḥ //

ṚV, 10, 12, 9.2 ā no vaha rodasī devaputre mākir devānām apa bhūr iha syāḥ //

ṚV, 10, 13, 1.2 śṛṇvantu viśve amṛtasya putrā ā ye dhāmāni divyāni tasthuḥ //

ṚV, 10, 13, 2.2 ā sīdataṃ svam ulokaṃ vidāne svāsasthe bhavatam indave naḥ //

ṚV, 10, 14, 4.1 imaṃ yama prastaram ā hi sīdāṅgirobhiḥ pitṛbhiḥ saṃvidānaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 14, 4.2 ā tvā mantrāḥ kaviśastā vahantv enā rājan haviṣā mādayasva //

ṚV, 10, 14, 5.1 aṅgirobhir ā gahi yajñiyebhir yama vairūpair iha mādayasva /

ṚV, 10, 14, 5.2 vivasvantaṃ huve yaḥ pitā te 'smin yajñe barhiṣy ā niṣadya //

ṚV, 10, 14, 14.2 sa no deveṣv ā yamad dīrgham āyuḥ pra jīvase //

ṚV, 10, 15, 2.2 ye pārthive rajasy ā niṣattā ye vā nūnaṃ suvṛjanāsu vikṣu //

ṚV, 10, 15, 3.1 āham pitṝn suvidatrāṁ avitsi napātaṃ ca vikramaṇaṃ ca viṣṇoḥ /

ṚV, 10, 15, 4.2 ta ā gatāvasā śantamenāthā naḥ śaṃ yor arapo dadhāta //

ṚV, 10, 15, 5.2 ta ā gamantu ta iha śruvantv adhi bruvantu te 'vantv asmān //

ṚV, 10, 15, 9.2 āgne yāhi suvidatrebhir arvāṅ satyaiḥ kavyaiḥ pitṛbhir gharmasadbhiḥ //

ṚV, 10, 15, 10.2 āgne yāhi sahasraṃ devavandaiḥ paraiḥ pūrvaiḥ pitṛbhir gharmasadbhiḥ //

ṚV, 10, 15, 11.1 agniṣvāttāḥ pitara eha gacchata sadaḥ sadaḥ sadata supraṇītayaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 16, 11.2 pred u havyāni vocati devebhyaś ca pitṛbhya ā //

ṚV, 10, 16, 12.2 uśann uśata ā vaha pitṝn haviṣe attave //

ṚV, 10, 17, 6.2 ubhe abhi priyatame sadhasthe ā ca parā ca carati prajānan //

ṚV, 10, 17, 8.2 āsadyāsmin barhiṣi mādayasvānamīvā iṣa ā dhehy asme //

ṚV, 10, 17, 10.2 viśvaṃ hi ripram pravahanti devīr ud id ābhyaḥ śucir ā pūta emi //

ṚV, 10, 18, 6.1 ā rohatāyur jarasaṃ vṛṇānā anupūrvaṃ yatamānā yati ṣṭha /

ṚV, 10, 18, 7.2 anaśravo 'namīvāḥ suratnā ā rohantu janayo yonim agre //

ṚV, 10, 18, 14.1 pratīcīne mām ahanīṣvāḥ parṇam ivā dadhuḥ /

ṚV, 10, 19, 2.1 punar enā ni vartaya punar enā ny ā kuru /

ṚV, 10, 19, 6.1 ā nivarta ni vartaya punar na indra gā dehi /

ṚV, 10, 19, 8.1 ā nivartana vartaya ni nivartana vartaya /

ṚV, 10, 20, 8.1 naro ye ke cāsmad ā viśvet te vāma ā syuḥ /

ṚV, 10, 20, 10.2 gira ā vakṣat sumatīr iyāna iṣam ūrjaṃ sukṣitiṃ viśvam ābhāḥ //

ṚV, 10, 21, 1.1 āgniṃ na svavṛktibhir hotāraṃ tvā vṛṇīmahe /

ṚV, 10, 21, 4.2 tam ā no vājasātaye vi vo made yajñeṣu citram ā bharā vivakṣase //

ṚV, 10, 22, 2.2 mitro na yo janeṣv ā yaśaś cakre asāmy ā //

ṚV, 10, 22, 3.1 maho yas patiḥ śavaso asāmy ā maho nṛmṇasya tūtujiḥ /

ṚV, 10, 22, 6.1 adha gmantośanā pṛcchate vāṃ kadarthā na ā gṛham /

ṚV, 10, 22, 6.2 ā jagmathuḥ parākād divaś ca gmaś ca martyam //

ṚV, 10, 22, 7.1 ā na indra pṛkṣase 'smākam brahmodyatam /

ṚV, 10, 23, 3.2 ā tiṣṭhati maghavā sanaśruta indro vājasya dīrghaśravasas patiḥ //

ṚV, 10, 23, 6.2 vidmā hy asya bhojanam inasya yad ā paśuṃ na gopāḥ karāmahe //

ṚV, 10, 24, 5.2 nāsatyāv abruvan devāḥ punar ā vahatād iti //

ṚV, 10, 25, 11.2 ayaṃ saptabhya ā varaṃ vi vo made prāndhaṃ śroṇaṃ ca tāriṣad vivakṣase //

ṚV, 10, 26, 2.2 vipra ā vaṃsad dhītibhiś ciketa suṣṭutīnām //

ṚV, 10, 26, 3.2 abhi psuraḥ pruṣāyati vrajaṃ na ā pruṣāyati //

ṚV, 10, 26, 6.2 vāsovāyo 'vīnām ā vāsāṃsi marmṛjat //

ṚV, 10, 26, 8.1 ā te rathasya pūṣann ajā dhuraṃ vavṛtyuḥ /

ṚV, 10, 27, 4.2 jināmi vet kṣema ā santam ābhum pra taṃ kṣiṇām parvate pādagṛhya //

ṚV, 10, 28, 1.1 viśvo hy anyo arir ājagāma mamed aha śvaśuro nā jagāma /

ṚV, 10, 28, 2.1 sa roruvad vṛṣabhas tigmaśṛṅgo varṣman tasthau varimann ā pṛthivyāḥ /

ṚV, 10, 28, 4.1 idaṃ su me jaritar ā cikiddhi pratīpaṃ śāpaṃ nadyo vahanti /

ṚV, 10, 28, 5.1 kathā ta etad aham ā ciketaṃ gṛtsasya pākas tavaso manīṣām /

ṚV, 10, 28, 10.1 suparṇa itthā nakham ā siṣāyāvaruddhaḥ paripadaṃ na siṃhaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 29, 3.2 kad vāho arvāg upa mā manīṣā ā tvā śakyām upamaṃ rādho annaiḥ //

ṚV, 10, 29, 7.1 ā madhvo asmā asicann amatram indrāya pūrṇaṃ sa hi satyarādhāḥ /

ṚV, 10, 29, 7.2 sa vāvṛdhe varimann ā pṛthivyā abhi kratvā naryaḥ pauṃsyaiś ca //

ṚV, 10, 29, 8.1 vy ānaḍ indraḥ pṛtanāḥ svojā āsmai yatante sakhyāya pūrvīḥ /

ṚV, 10, 29, 8.2 ā smā rathaṃ na pṛtanāsu tiṣṭha yam bhadrayā sumatyā codayāse //

ṚV, 10, 30, 14.1 emā agman revatīr jīvadhanyā adhvaryavaḥ sādayatā sakhāyaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 30, 15.1 āgmann āpa uśatīr barhir edaṃ ny adhvare asadan devayantīḥ /

ṚV, 10, 31, 1.1 ā no devānām upa vetu śaṃso viśvebhis turair avase yajatraḥ /

ṚV, 10, 31, 5.2 asya stutiṃ jaritur bhikṣamāṇā ā naḥ śagmāsa upa yantu vājāḥ //

ṚV, 10, 31, 6.2 asya sanīḍā asurasya yonau samāna ā bharaṇe bibhramāṇāḥ //

ṚV, 10, 32, 8.2 em enam āpa jarimā yuvānam aheḍan vasuḥ sumanā babhūva //

ṚV, 10, 34, 5.1 yad ā dīdhye na daviṣāṇy ebhiḥ parāyadbhyo 'va hīye sakhibhyaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 34, 6.2 akṣāso asya vi tiranti kāmam pratidīvne dadhata ā kṛtāni //

ṚV, 10, 35, 1.2 mahī dyāvāpṛthivī cetatām apo 'dyā devānām ava ā vṛṇīmahe //

ṚV, 10, 35, 2.1 divaspṛthivyor ava ā vṛṇīmahe mātṝn sindhūn parvatāñcharyaṇāvataḥ /

ṚV, 10, 35, 6.1 anamīvā uṣasa ā carantu na ud agnayo jihatāṃ jyotiṣā bṛhat /

ṚV, 10, 35, 6.2 ā yukṣātām aśvinā tūtujiṃ rathaṃ svasty agniṃ sam idhānam īmahe //

ṚV, 10, 35, 7.1 śreṣṭhaṃ no adya savitar vareṇyam bhāgam ā suva sa hi ratnadhā asi /

ṚV, 10, 35, 10.1 ā no barhiḥ sadhamāde bṛhad divi devāṁ īḍe sādayā sapta hotṝn /

ṚV, 10, 35, 11.1 ta ādityā ā gatā sarvatātaye vṛdhe no yajñam avatā sajoṣasaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 36, 5.1 endro barhiḥ sīdatu pinvatām iḍā bṛhaspatiḥ sāmabhir ṛkvo arcatu /

ṚV, 10, 36, 11.1 mahad adya mahatām ā vṛṇīmahe 'vo devānām bṛhatām anarvaṇām /

ṚV, 10, 38, 5.2 pra muñcasva pari kutsād ihā gahi kim u tvāvān muṣkayor baddha āsate //

ṚV, 10, 39, 12.1 ā tena yātam manaso javīyasā rathaṃ yaṃ vām ṛbhavaś cakrur aśvinā /

ṚV, 10, 40, 2.2 ko vāṃ śayutrā vidhaveva devaram maryaṃ na yoṣā kṛṇute sadhastha ā //

ṚV, 10, 40, 7.2 yuvo rarāvā pari sakhyam āsate yuvor aham avasā sumnam ā cake //

ṚV, 10, 40, 9.2 āsmai rīyante nivaneva sindhavo 'smā ahne bhavati tat patitvanam //

ṚV, 10, 40, 12.1 ā vām agan sumatir vājinīvasū ny aśvinā hṛtsu kāmā ayaṃsata /

ṚV, 10, 40, 13.1 tā mandasānā manuṣo duroṇa ā dhattaṃ rayiṃ sahavīraṃ vacasyave /

ṚV, 10, 41, 3.2 viprasya vā yat savanāni gacchatho 'ta ā yātam madhupeyam aśvinā //

ṚV, 10, 42, 2.2 kośaṃ na pūrṇaṃ vasunā nyṛṣṭam ā cyāvaya maghadeyāya śūram //

ṚV, 10, 42, 3.2 apnasvatī mama dhīr astu śakra vasuvidam bhagam indrā bharā naḥ //

ṚV, 10, 42, 5.1 dhanaṃ na syandram bahulaṃ yo asmai tīvrān somāṁ ā sunoti prayasvān /

ṚV, 10, 43, 8.1 vṛṣā na kruddhaḥ patayad rajassv ā yo aryapatnīr akṛṇod imā apaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 44, 1.1 ā yātv indraḥ svapatir madāya yo dharmaṇā tūtujānas tuviṣmān /

ṚV, 10, 44, 3.1 endravāho nṛpatiṃ vajrabāhum ugram ugrāsas taviṣāsa enam /

ṚV, 10, 44, 3.2 pratvakṣasaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ satyaśuṣmam em asmatrā sadhamādo vahantu //

ṚV, 10, 44, 4.1 evā patiṃ droṇasācaṃ sacetasam ūrja skambhaṃ dharuṇa ā vṛṣāyase /

ṚV, 10, 44, 5.1 gamann asme vasūny ā hi śaṃsiṣaṃ svāśiṣam bharam ā yāhi sominaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 44, 5.2 tvam īśiṣe sāsminn ā satsi barhiṣy anādhṛṣyā tava pātrāṇi dharmaṇā //

ṚV, 10, 44, 7.1 evaivāpāg apare santu dūḍhyo 'śvā yeṣāṃ duryuja ā yuyujre /

ṚV, 10, 45, 4.2 sadyo jajñāno vi hīm iddho akhyad ā rodasī bhānunā bhāty antaḥ //

ṚV, 10, 45, 6.1 viśvasya ketur bhuvanasya garbha ā rodasī apṛṇāj jāyamānaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 45, 10.1 ā tam bhaja sauśravaseṣv agna uktha uktha ā bhaja śasyamāne /

ṚV, 10, 46, 3.2 sa śevṛdho jāta ā harmyeṣu nābhir yuvā bhavati rocanasya //

ṚV, 10, 48, 2.2 ahaṃ dasyubhyaḥ pari nṛmṇam ā dade gotrā śikṣan dadhīce mātariśvane //

ṚV, 10, 49, 2.2 ahaṃ harī vṛṣaṇā vivratā raghū ahaṃ vajraṃ śavase dhṛṣṇv ā dade //

ṚV, 10, 49, 10.2 spārhaṃ gavām ūdhassu vakṣaṇāsv ā madhor madhu śvātryaṃ somam āśiram //

ṚV, 10, 51, 7.2 athā vahāsi sumanasyamāno bhāgaṃ devebhyo haviṣaḥ sujāta //

ṚV, 10, 52, 1.2 pra me brūta bhāgadheyaṃ yathā vo yena pathā havyam ā vo vahāni //

ṚV, 10, 52, 5.1 ā vo yakṣy amṛtatvaṃ suvīraṃ yathā vo devā varivaḥ karāṇi /

ṚV, 10, 52, 5.2 ā bāhvor vajram indrasya dheyām athemā viśvāḥ pṛtanā jayāti //

ṚV, 10, 53, 7.1 akṣānaho nahyatanota somyā iṣkṛṇudhvaṃ raśanā ota piṃśata /

ṚV, 10, 54, 1.2 prāvo devāṁ ātiro dāsam ojaḥ prajāyai tvasyai yad aśikṣa indra //

ṚV, 10, 55, 3.1 ā rodasī apṛṇād ota madhyam pañca devāṁ ṛtuśaḥ sapta sapta /

ṚV, 10, 55, 3.1 ā rodasī apṛṇād ota madhyam pañca devāṁ ṛtuśaḥ sapta sapta /

ṚV, 10, 55, 6.1 śākmanā śāko aruṇaḥ suparṇa ā yo mahaḥ śūraḥ sanād anīḍaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 55, 7.1 aibhir dade vṛṣṇyā pauṃsyāni yebhir aukṣad vṛtrahatyāya vajrī /

ṚV, 10, 55, 8.2 pītvī somasya diva ā vṛdhānaḥ śūro nir yudhādhamad dasyūn //

ṚV, 10, 56, 2.2 ahruto maho dharuṇāya devān divīva jyotiḥ svam ā mimīyāḥ //

ṚV, 10, 56, 4.2 sam avivyacur uta yāny atviṣur aiṣāṃ tanūṣu ni viviśuḥ punaḥ //

ṚV, 10, 56, 7.2 svām prajām bṛhaduktho mahitvāvareṣv adadhād ā pareṣu //

ṚV, 10, 57, 3.1 mano nv ā huvāmahe nārāśaṃsena somena /

ṚV, 10, 57, 4.1 ā ta etu manaḥ punaḥ kratve dakṣāya jīvase /

ṚV, 10, 58, 1.2 tat ta ā vartayāmasīha kṣayāya jīvase //

ṚV, 10, 58, 2.2 tat ta ā vartayāmasīha kṣayāya jīvase //

ṚV, 10, 58, 3.2 tat ta ā vartayāmasīha kṣayāya jīvase //

ṚV, 10, 58, 4.2 tat ta ā vartayāmasīha kṣayāya jīvase //

ṚV, 10, 58, 5.2 tat ta ā vartayāmasīha kṣayāya jīvase //

ṚV, 10, 58, 6.2 tat ta ā vartayāmasīha kṣayāya jīvase //

ṚV, 10, 58, 7.2 tat ta ā vartayāmasīha kṣayāya jīvase //

ṚV, 10, 58, 8.2 tat ta ā vartayāmasīha kṣayāya jīvase //

ṚV, 10, 58, 9.2 tat ta ā vartayāmasīha kṣayāya jīvase //

ṚV, 10, 58, 10.2 tat ta ā vartayāmasīha kṣayāya jīvase //

ṚV, 10, 58, 11.2 tat ta ā vartayāmasīha kṣayāya jīvase //

ṚV, 10, 58, 12.2 tat ta ā vartayāmasīha kṣayāya jīvase //

ṚV, 10, 60, 1.1 ā janaṃ tveṣasaṃdṛśam māhīnānām upastutam /

ṚV, 10, 61, 1.2 krāṇā yad asya pitarā maṃhaneṣṭhāḥ parṣat pakthe ahann ā sapta hotṝn //

ṚV, 10, 61, 3.2 ā yaḥ śaryābhis tuvinṛmṇo asyāśrīṇītādiśaṃ gabhastau //

ṚV, 10, 61, 4.2 vītam me yajñam ā gatam me annaṃ vavanvāṃsā neṣam asmṛtadhrū //

ṚV, 10, 61, 5.2 punas tad ā vṛhati yat kanāyā duhitur ā anubhṛtam anarvā //

ṚV, 10, 61, 8.1 sa īṃ vṛṣā na phenam asyad ājau smad ā paraid apa dabhracetāḥ /

ṚV, 10, 61, 25.2 viśvatra yasminn ā giraḥ samīcīḥ pūrvīva gātur dāśat sūnṛtāyai //

ṚV, 10, 61, 26.2 vardhad ukthair vacobhir ā hi nūnaṃ vy adhvaiti payasa usriyāyāḥ //

ṚV, 10, 63, 5.2 tāṁ ā vivāsa namasā suvṛktibhir maho ādityāṁ aditiṃ svastaye //

ṚV, 10, 63, 7.1 yebhyo hotrām prathamām ā yeje manuḥ samiddhāgnir manasā sapta hotṛbhiḥ /

ṚV, 10, 63, 10.2 daivīṃ nāvaṃ svaritrām anāgasam asravantīm ā ruhemā svastaye //

ṚV, 10, 63, 14.2 prātaryāvāṇaṃ ratham indra sānasim ariṣyantam ā ruhemā svastaye //

ṚV, 10, 64, 1.2 ko mṛḍāti katamo no mayas karat katama ūtī abhy ā vavartati //

ṚV, 10, 64, 2.1 kratūyanti kratavo hṛtsu dhītayo venanti venāḥ patayanty ā diśaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 64, 8.2 kṛśānum astṝn tiṣyaṃ sadhastha ā rudraṃ rudreṣu rudriyaṃ havāmahe //

ṚV, 10, 64, 11.2 gobhiḥ ṣyāma yaśaso janeṣv ā sadā devāsa iḍayā sacemahi //

ṚV, 10, 65, 2.2 antarikṣam mahy ā paprur ojasā somo ghṛtaśrīr mahimānam īrayan //

ṚV, 10, 65, 7.2 dyāṃ skabhitvy apa ā cakrur ojasā yajñaṃ janitvī tanvī ni māmṛjuḥ //

ṚV, 10, 66, 9.2 antarikṣaṃ svar ā paprur ūtaye vaśaṃ devāsas tanvī ni māmṛjuḥ //

ṚV, 10, 67, 6.2 svedāñjibhir āśiram icchamāno 'rodayat paṇim ā gā amuṣṇāt //

ṚV, 10, 67, 10.1 yadā vājam asanad viśvarūpam ā dyām arukṣad uttarāṇi sadma /

ṚV, 10, 68, 5.2 bṛhaspatir anumṛśyā valasyābhram iva vāta ā cakra ā gāḥ //

ṚV, 10, 68, 12.1 idam akarma namo abhriyāya yaḥ pūrvīr anv ā nonavīti /

ṚV, 10, 70, 2.1 ā devānām agrayāveha yātu narāśaṃso viśvarūpebhir aśvaiḥ /

ṚV, 10, 70, 6.2 ā vāṃ devāsa uśatī uśanta urau sīdantu subhage upasthe //

ṚV, 10, 70, 7.2 purohitāv ṛtvijā yajñe asmin viduṣṭarā draviṇam ā yajethām //

ṚV, 10, 70, 8.1 tisro devīr barhir idaṃ varīya ā sīdata cakṛmā vaḥ syonam /

ṚV, 10, 70, 11.1 āgne vaha varuṇam iṣṭaye na indraṃ divo maruto antarikṣāt /

ṚV, 10, 70, 11.2 sīdantu barhir viśva ā yajatrāḥ svāhā devā amṛtā mādayantām //

ṚV, 10, 72, 7.2 atrā samudra ā gūḍham ā sūryam ajabhartana //

ṚV, 10, 73, 4.1 samanā tūrṇir upa yāsi yajñam ā nāsatyā sakhyāya vakṣi /

ṚV, 10, 73, 9.1 cakraṃ yad asyāpsv ā niṣattam uto tad asmai madhv ic cachadyāt /

ṚV, 10, 74, 4.1 ā tat ta indrāyavaḥ panantābhi ya ūrvaṃ gomantaṃ titṛtsān /

ṚV, 10, 74, 6.1 yad vāvāna purutamam purāṣāḍ ā vṛtrahendro nāmāny aprāḥ /

ṚV, 10, 75, 5.1 imam me gaṅge yamune sarasvati śutudri stomaṃ sacatā paruṣṇy ā /

ṚV, 10, 75, 5.2 asiknyā marudvṛdhe vitastayārjīkīye śṛṇuhy ā suṣomayā //

ṚV, 10, 76, 1.1 ā va ṛñjasa ūrjāṃ vyuṣṭiṣv indram maruto rodasī anaktana /

ṚV, 10, 76, 4.2 ā no rayiṃ sarvavīraṃ sunotana devāvyam bharata ślokam adrayaḥ //

ṚV, 10, 76, 5.1 divaś cid ā vo 'mavattarebhyo vibhvanā cid āśvapastarebhyaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 76, 5.2 vāyoś cid ā somarabhastarebhyo 'gneś cid arca pitukṛttarebhyaḥ //

ṚV, 10, 77, 4.2 viśvapsur yajño arvāg ayaṃ su vaḥ prayasvanto na satrāca ā gata //

ṚV, 10, 80, 2.1 agner apnasaḥ samid astu bhadrāgnir mahī rodasī ā viveśa /

ṚV, 10, 80, 4.2 agnir divi havyam ā tatānāgner dhāmāni vibhṛtā purutrā //

ṚV, 10, 80, 6.2 agnir gāndharvīm pathyām ṛtasyāgner gavyūtir ghṛta ā niṣattā //

ṚV, 10, 80, 7.2 agne prāva jaritāraṃ yaviṣṭhāgne mahi draviṇam ā yajasva //

ṚV, 10, 81, 1.2 sa āśiṣā draviṇam icchamānaḥ prathamacchad avarāṁ ā viveśa //

ṚV, 10, 83, 3.2 amitrahā vṛtrahā dasyuhā ca viśvā vasūny ā bharā tvaṃ naḥ //

ṚV, 10, 83, 6.2 manyo vajrinn abhi mām ā vavṛtsva hanāva dasyūṃr uta bodhy āpeḥ //

ṚV, 10, 84, 3.2 ugraṃ te pājo nanv ā rurudhre vaśī vaśaṃ nayasa ekaja tvam //

ṚV, 10, 85, 5.1 yat tvā deva prapibanti tata ā pyāyase punaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 85, 20.2 ā roha sūrye amṛtasya lokaṃ syonam patye vahatuṃ kṛṇuṣva //

ṚV, 10, 85, 26.2 gṛhān gaccha gṛhapatnī yathāso vaśinī tvaṃ vidatham ā vadāsi //

ṚV, 10, 85, 27.2 enā patyā tanvaṃ saṃ sṛjasvādhā jivrī vidatham ā vadāthaḥ //

ṚV, 10, 85, 29.2 kṛtyaiṣā padvatī bhūtvy ā jāyā viśate patim //

ṚV, 10, 85, 43.1 ā naḥ prajāṃ janayatu prajāpatir ājarasāya sam anaktv aryamā /

ṚV, 10, 85, 43.2 adurmaṅgalīḥ patilokam ā viśa śaṃ no bhava dvipade śaṃ catuṣpade //

ṚV, 10, 85, 45.2 daśāsyām putrān ā dhehi patim ekādaśaṃ kṛdhi //

ṚV, 10, 87, 1.1 rakṣohaṇaṃ vājinam ā jigharmi mitram prathiṣṭham upa yāmi śarma /

ṚV, 10, 87, 2.2 ā jihvayā mūradevān rabhasva kravyādo vṛktvy api dhatsvāsan //

ṚV, 10, 87, 8.2 tam ā rabhasva samidhā yaviṣṭha nṛcakṣasaś cakṣuṣe randhayainam //

ṚV, 10, 87, 18.1 viṣaṃ gavāṃ yātudhānāḥ pibantv ā vṛścantām aditaye durevāḥ /

ṚV, 10, 88, 4.1 yo hotāsīt prathamo devajuṣṭo yaṃ samāñjann ājyenā vṛṇānāḥ /

ṚV, 10, 88, 12.2 ā yas tatānoṣaso vibhātīr apo ūrṇoti tamo arciṣā yan //

ṚV, 10, 88, 17.2 ā śekur it sadhamādaṃ sakhāyo nakṣanta yajñaṃ ka idaṃ vi vocat //

ṚV, 10, 89, 1.2 ā yaḥ paprau carṣaṇīdhṛd varobhiḥ pra sindhubhyo riricāno mahitvā //

ṚV, 10, 89, 2.1 sa sūryaḥ pary urū varāṃsy endro vavṛtyād rathyeva cakrā /

ṚV, 10, 89, 7.2 bibheda giriṃ navam in na kumbham ā gā indro akṛṇuta svayugbhiḥ //

ṚV, 10, 89, 12.2 aśmeva vidhya diva ā sṛjānas tapiṣṭhena heṣasā droghamitrān //

ṚV, 10, 91, 2.2 janaṃ janaṃ janyo nāti manyate viśa ā kṣeti viśyo viśaṃ viśam //

ṚV, 10, 91, 4.2 ā te cikitra uṣasām ivetayo 'repasaḥ sūryasyeva raśmayaḥ //

ṚV, 10, 91, 7.2 ā te yatante rathyo yathā pṛthak chardhāṃsy agne ajarāṇi dhakṣataḥ //

ṚV, 10, 91, 8.2 tam id arbhe haviṣy ā samānam it tam in mahe vṛṇate nānyaṃ tvat //

ṚV, 10, 92, 8.1 sūraś cid ā harito asya rīramad indrād ā kaścid bhayate tavīyasaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 93, 2.2 yaḥ sumnair dīrghaśruttama ā vivāsaty enān //

ṚV, 10, 93, 8.1 ṛbhur ṛbhukṣā ṛbhur vidhato mada ā te harī jūjuvānasya vājinā /

ṚV, 10, 93, 10.1 aiṣu dyāvāpṛthivī dhātam mahad asme vīreṣu viśvacarṣaṇi śravaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 94, 12.2 ajuryāso hariṣāco haridrava ā dyāṃ raveṇa pṛthivīm aśuśravuḥ //

ṚV, 10, 96, 1.2 ghṛtaṃ na yo haribhiś cāru secata ā tvā viśantu harivarpasaṃ giraḥ //

ṚV, 10, 96, 2.2 ā yam pṛṇanti haribhir na dhenava indrāya śūṣaṃ harivantam arcata //

ṚV, 10, 96, 3.1 so asya vajro harito ya āyaso harir nikāmo harir ā gabhastyoḥ /

ṚV, 10, 96, 10.2 mahī ciddhi dhiṣaṇāharyad ojasā bṛhad vayo dadhiṣe haryataś cid ā //

ṚV, 10, 96, 11.1 ā rodasī haryamāṇo mahitvā navyaṃ navyaṃ haryasi manma nu priyam /

ṚV, 10, 96, 12.1 ā tvā haryantam prayujo janānāṃ rathe vahantu hariśipram indra /

ṚV, 10, 96, 13.2 mamaddhi somam madhumantam indra satrā vṛṣañ jaṭhara ā vṛṣasva //

ṚV, 10, 98, 2.1 ā devo dūto ajiraś cikitvān tvad devāpe abhi mām agacchat /

ṚV, 10, 98, 2.2 pratīcīnaḥ prati mām ā vavṛtsva dadhāmi te dyumatīṃ vācam āsan //

ṚV, 10, 98, 3.2 yayā vṛṣṭiṃ śantanave vanāva divo drapso madhumāṁ ā viveśa //

ṚV, 10, 98, 4.1 ā no drapsā madhumanto viśantv indra dehy adhirathaṃ sahasram /

ṚV, 10, 98, 9.2 sahasrāṇy adhirathāny asme ā no yajñaṃ rohidaśvopa yāhi //

ṚV, 10, 99, 7.1 sa druhvaṇe manuṣa ūrdhvasāna ā sāviṣad arśasānāya śarum /

ṚV, 10, 100, 1.2 devebhir naḥ savitā prāvatu śrutam ā sarvatātim aditiṃ vṛṇīmahe //

ṚV, 10, 100, 2.2 gaurasya yaḥ payasaḥ pītim ānaśa ā sarvatātim aditiṃ vṛṇīmahe //

ṚV, 10, 100, 3.1 ā no devaḥ savitā sāviṣad vaya ṛjūyate yajamānāya sunvate /

ṚV, 10, 100, 3.2 yathā devān pratibhūṣema pākavad ā sarvatātim aditiṃ vṛṇīmahe //

ṚV, 10, 100, 4.2 yathā yathā mitradhitāni saṃdadhur ā sarvatātim aditiṃ vṛṇīmahe //

ṚV, 10, 100, 5.2 yajño manuḥ pramatir naḥ pitā hi kam ā sarvatātim aditiṃ vṛṇīmahe //

ṚV, 10, 100, 6.2 yajñaś ca bhūd vidathe cārur antama ā sarvatātim aditiṃ vṛṇīmahe //

ṚV, 10, 100, 7.2 mākir no devā anṛtasya varpasa ā sarvatātim aditiṃ vṛṇīmahe //

ṚV, 10, 100, 8.2 grāvā yatra madhuṣud ucyate bṛhad ā sarvatātim aditiṃ vṛṇīmahe //

ṚV, 10, 100, 9.2 sa no devaḥ savitā pāyur īḍya ā sarvatātim aditiṃ vṛṇīmahe //

ṚV, 10, 100, 10.2 tanūr eva tanvo astu bheṣajam ā sarvatātim aditiṃ vṛṇīmahe //

ṚV, 10, 100, 11.2 pūrṇam ūdhar divyaṃ yasya siktaya ā sarvatātim aditiṃ vṛṇīmahe //

ṚV, 10, 100, 12.2 rajiṣṭhayā rajyā paśva ā gos tūtūrṣati pary agraṃ duvasyuḥ //

ṚV, 10, 101, 2.1 mandrā kṛṇudhvaṃ dhiya ā tanudhvaṃ nāvam aritraparaṇīṃ kṛṇudhvam /

ṚV, 10, 101, 9.1 ā vo dhiyaṃ yajñiyāṃ varta ūtaye devā devīṃ yajatāṃ yajñiyām iha /

ṚV, 10, 101, 10.1 ā tū ṣiñca harim īṃ dror upasthe vāśībhis takṣatāśmanmayībhiḥ /

ṚV, 10, 101, 12.2 niṣṭigryaḥ putram ā cyāvayotaya indraṃ sabādha iha somapītaye //

ṚV, 10, 102, 10.1 āre aghā ko nv itthā dadarśa yaṃ yuñjanti tam v ā sthāpayanti /

ṚV, 10, 102, 10.2 nāsmai tṛṇaṃ nodakam ā bharanty uttaro dhuro vahati pradediśat //

ṚV, 10, 103, 5.2 abhivīro abhisatvā sahojā jaitram indra ratham ā tiṣṭha govit //

ṚV, 10, 105, 3.1 apa yor indraḥ pāpaja ā marto na śaśramāṇo bibhīvān /

ṚV, 10, 106, 1.2 sadhrīcīnā yātave prem ajīgaḥ sudineva pṛkṣa ā taṃsayethe //

ṚV, 10, 106, 3.1 sākaṃyujā śakunasyeva pakṣā paśveva citrā yajur ā gamiṣṭam /

ṚV, 10, 106, 4.2 iryeva puṣṭyai kiraṇeva bhujyai śruṣṭīvāneva havam ā gamiṣṭam //

ṚV, 10, 106, 11.1 ṛdhyāma stomaṃ sanuyāma vājam ā no mantraṃ sarathehopa yātam /

ṚV, 10, 106, 11.2 yaśo na pakvam madhu goṣv antar ā bhūtāṃśo aśvinoḥ kāmam aprāḥ //

ṚV, 10, 108, 3.2 ā ca gacchān mitram enā dadhāmāthā gavāṃ gopatir no bhavāti //

ṚV, 10, 108, 7.2 rakṣanti tam paṇayo ye sugopā reku padam alakam ā jagantha //

ṚV, 10, 108, 8.1 eha gamann ṛṣayaḥ somaśitā ayāsyo aṅgiraso navagvāḥ /

ṚV, 10, 110, 1.2 ā ca vaha mitramahaś cikitvān tvaṃ dūtaḥ kavir asi pracetāḥ //

ṚV, 10, 110, 3.1 ājuhvāna īḍyo vandyaś cā yāhy agne vasubhiḥ sajoṣāḥ /

ṚV, 10, 110, 6.1 ā suṣvayantī yajate upāke uṣāsānaktā sadatāṃ ni yonau /

ṚV, 10, 110, 8.1 ā no yajñam bhāratī tūyam etv iḍā manuṣvad iha cetayantī /

ṚV, 10, 110, 8.2 tisro devīr barhir edaṃ syonaṃ sarasvatī svapasaḥ sadantu //

ṚV, 10, 111, 1.2 indraṃ satyair erayāmā kṛtebhiḥ sa hi vīro girvaṇasyur vidānaḥ //

ṚV, 10, 111, 7.2 ā yan nakṣatraṃ dadṛśe divo na punar yato nakir addhā nu veda //

ṚV, 10, 111, 10.2 astam ā te pārthivā vasūny asme jagmuḥ sūnṛtā indra pūrvīḥ //

ṚV, 10, 112, 2.1 yas te ratho manaso javīyān endra tena somapeyāya yāhi /

ṚV, 10, 112, 2.2 tūyam ā te harayaḥ pra dravantu yebhir yāsi vṛṣabhir mandamānaḥ //

ṚV, 10, 112, 4.2 tad oka ā haribhir indra yuktaiḥ priyebhir yāhi priyam annam accha //

ṚV, 10, 112, 10.2 raṇaṃ kṛdhi raṇakṛt satyaśuṣmābhakte cid ā bhajā rāye asmān //

ṚV, 10, 113, 10.1 tvam purūṇy ā bharā svaśvyā yebhir maṃsai nivacanāni śaṃsan /

ṚV, 10, 114, 4.1 ekaḥ suparṇaḥ sa samudram ā viveśa sa idaṃ viśvam bhuvanaṃ vi caṣṭe /

ṚV, 10, 114, 9.1 kaś chandasāṃ yogam ā veda dhīraḥ ko dhiṣṇyām prati vācam papāda /

ṚV, 10, 115, 4.2 ā raṇvāso yuyudhayo na satvanaṃ tritaṃ naśanta pra śiṣanta iṣṭaye //

ṚV, 10, 116, 2.1 asya piba kṣumataḥ prasthitasyendra somasya varam ā sutasya /

ṚV, 10, 116, 4.1 ā dvibarhā amino yātv indro vṛṣā haribhyām pariṣiktam andhaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 116, 4.2 gavy ā sutasya prabhṛtasya madhvaḥ satrā khedām aruśahā vṛṣasva //

ṚV, 10, 117, 5.2 o hi vartante rathyeva cakrānyam anyam upa tiṣṭhanta rāyaḥ //

ṚV, 10, 118, 1.1 agne haṃsi ny atriṇaṃ dīdyan martyeṣv ā /

ṚV, 10, 120, 4.2 ojīyo dhṛṣṇo sthiram ā tanuṣva mā tvā dabhan yātudhānā durevāḥ //

ṚV, 10, 120, 6.2 ā darṣate śavasā sapta dānūn pra sākṣate pratimānāni bhūri //

ṚV, 10, 120, 7.2 ā mātarā sthāpayase jigatnū ata inoṣi karvarā purūṇi //

ṚV, 10, 124, 8.1 tā asya jyeṣṭham indriyaṃ sacante tā īm ā kṣeti svadhayā madantīḥ /

ṚV, 10, 125, 6.1 ahaṃ rudrāya dhanur ā tanomi brahmadviṣe śarave hantavā u /

ṚV, 10, 125, 6.2 ahaṃ janāya samadaṃ kṛṇomy ahaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī ā viveśa //

ṚV, 10, 127, 2.1 orv aprā amartyā nivato devy udvataḥ /

ṚV, 10, 128, 3.1 mayi devā draviṇam ā yajantām mayy āśīr astu mayi devahūtiḥ /

ṚV, 10, 130, 5.2 viśvān devāñ jagaty ā viveśa tena cākﾱpra ṛṣayo manuṣyāḥ //

ṚV, 10, 133, 6.1 vayam indra tvāyavaḥ sakhitvam ā rabhāmahe /

ṚV, 10, 134, 7.1 nakir devā minīmasi nakir ā yopayāmasi mantraśrutyaṃ carāmasi /

ṚV, 10, 136, 3.1 unmaditā mauneyena vātāṁ ā tasthimā vayam /

ṚV, 10, 136, 5.2 ubhau samudrāv ā kṣeti yaś ca pūrva utāparaḥ //

ṚV, 10, 137, 2.1 dvāv imau vātau vāta ā sindhor ā parāvataḥ /

ṚV, 10, 137, 3.1 ā vāta vāhi bheṣajaṃ vi vāta vāhi yad rapaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 137, 4.1 ā tvāgamaṃ śantātibhir atho ariṣṭatātibhiḥ /

ṚV, 10, 138, 4.2 māseva sūryo vasu puryam ā dade gṛṇānaḥ śatrūṃr aśṛṇād virukmatā //

ṚV, 10, 142, 1.2 bhadraṃ hi śarma trivarūtham asti ta āre hiṃsānām apa didyum ā kṛdhi //

ṚV, 10, 142, 6.2 ucchvañcasva ni nama vardhamāna ā tvādya viśve vasavaḥ sadantu //

ṚV, 10, 143, 2.2 dṛḍhaṃ granthiṃ na vi ṣyatam atriṃ yaviṣṭham ā rajaḥ //

ṚV, 10, 143, 4.2 ā yan naḥ sadane pṛthau samane parṣatho narā //

ṚV, 10, 143, 5.1 yuvam bhujyuṃ samudra ā rajasaḥ pāra īṅkhitam /

ṚV, 10, 143, 6.1 ā vāṃ sumnaiḥ śaṃyū iva maṃhiṣṭhā viśvavedasā /

ṚV, 10, 146, 4.1 gām aṅgaiṣa ā hvayati dārv aṅgaiṣo apāvadhīt /

ṚV, 10, 147, 3.1 aiṣu cākandhi puruhūta sūriṣu vṛdhāso ye maghavann ānaśur magham /

ṚV, 10, 148, 1.2 ā no bhara suvitaṃ yasya cākan tmanā tanā sanuyāma tvotāḥ //

ṚV, 10, 148, 5.2 ā yas te yoniṃ ghṛtavantam asvār ūrmir na nimnair dravayanta vakvāḥ //

ṚV, 10, 149, 2.2 ato bhūr ata ā utthitaṃ rajo 'to dyāvāpṛthivī aprathetām //

ṚV, 10, 150, 1.2 ādityai rudrair vasubhir na ā gahi mṛḍīkāya na ā gahi //

ṚV, 10, 150, 3.2 agne devāṁ ā vaha naḥ priyavratān mṛḍīkāya priyavratān //

ṚV, 10, 155, 3.2 tad ā rabhasva durhaṇo tena gaccha parastaram //

ṚV, 10, 155, 5.2 deveṣv akrata śravaḥ ka imāṁ ā dadharṣati //

ṚV, 10, 156, 3.1 āgne sthūraṃ rayim bhara pṛthuṃ gomantam aśvinam /

ṚV, 10, 156, 4.1 agne nakṣatram ajaram ā sūryaṃ rohayo divi /

ṚV, 10, 160, 2.1 tubhyaṃ sutās tubhyam u sotvāsas tvāṃ giraḥ śvātryā ā hvayanti /

ṚV, 10, 161, 2.2 tam ā harāmi nirṛter upasthād aspārṣam enaṃ śataśāradāya //

ṚV, 10, 164, 1.2 paro nirṛtyā ā cakṣva bahudhā jīvato manaḥ //

ṚV, 10, 166, 4.2 ā vaś cittam ā vo vratam ā vo 'haṃ samitiṃ dade //

ṚV, 10, 166, 5.1 yogakṣemaṃ va ādāyāham bhūyāsam uttama ā vo mūrdhānam akramīm /

ṚV, 10, 167, 2.2 imaṃ no yajñam iha bodhy ā gahi spṛdho jayantam maghavānam īmahe //

ṚV, 10, 168, 2.1 sam prerate anu vātasya viṣṭhā ainaṃ gacchanti samanaṃ na yoṣāḥ /

ṚV, 10, 168, 3.2 apāṃ sakhā prathamajā ṛtāvā kva svij jātaḥ kuta ā babhūva //

ṚV, 10, 169, 1.1 mayobhūr vāto abhi vātūsrā ūrjasvatīr oṣadhīr ā riśantām /

ṚV, 10, 169, 4.2 śivāḥ satīr upa no goṣṭham ākas tāsāṃ vayam prajayā saṃ sadema //

ṚV, 10, 172, 1.1 ā yāhi vanasā saha gāvaḥ sacanta vartaniṃ yad ūdhabhiḥ //

ṚV, 10, 172, 2.1 ā yāhi vasvyā dhiyā maṃhiṣṭho jārayanmakhaḥ sudānubhiḥ //

ṚV, 10, 173, 1.1 ā tvāhārṣam antar edhi dhruvas tiṣṭhāvicācaliḥ /

ṚV, 10, 175, 3.1 grāvāṇa upareṣv ā mahīyante sajoṣasaḥ /

ṚV, 10, 177, 3.1 apaśyaṃ gopām anipadyamānam ā ca parā ca pathibhiś carantam /

ṚV, 10, 177, 3.2 sa sadhrīcīḥ sa viṣūcīr vasāna ā varīvarti bhuvaneṣv antaḥ //

ṚV, 10, 179, 2.1 śrātaṃ havir o ṣv indra pra yāhi jagāma sūro adhvano vimadhyam /

ṚV, 10, 180, 1.2 indrā bhara dakṣiṇenā vasūni patiḥ sindhūnām asi revatīnām //

ṚV, 10, 180, 2.1 mṛgo na bhīmaḥ kucaro giriṣṭhāḥ parāvata ā jaganthā parasyāḥ /

ṚV, 10, 181, 1.2 dhātur dyutānāt savituś ca viṣṇo rathantaram ā jabhārā vasiṣṭhaḥ //

ṚV, 10, 181, 2.2 dhātur dyutānāt savituś ca viṣṇor bharadvājo bṛhad ā cakre agneḥ //

ṚV, 10, 181, 3.2 dhātur dyutānāt savituś ca viṣṇor ā sūryād abharan gharmam ete //

ṚV, 10, 184, 1.2 ā siñcatu prajāpatir dhātā garbhaṃ dadhātu te //

ṚV, 10, 184, 2.2 garbhaṃ te aśvinau devāv ā dhattām puṣkarasrajā //

ṚV, 10, 186, 1.1 vāta ā vātu bheṣajaṃ śambhu mayobhu no hṛde /

ṚV, 10, 189, 1.1 āyaṃ gauḥ pṛśnir akramīd asadan mātaram puraḥ /

ṚV, 10, 191, 1.1 saṃ sam id yuvase vṛṣann agne viśvāny arya ā /

ṚV, 10, 191, 1.2 iḍas pade sam idhyase sa no vasūny ā bhara //